Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	act_n	action_n	age_n	25	3	5.2668	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A71177	Symbolon theologikon, or, A collection of polemicall discourses wherein the Church of England, in its worst as well as more flourishing condition, is defended in many material points, against the attempts of the papists on one hand, and the fanaticks on the other : together with some additional pieces addressed to the promotion of practical religion and daily devotion / by Jer. Taylor ...	Taylor, Jeremy, 1613-1667.	1674 (1674)	Wing T399; ESTC R17669	1,679,274	1,048

his_o law_n what_o unfitting_a mean_n and_o sinful_a progression_n be_v make_v to_o arrive_v thither_o what_o criminal_a and_o undecent_a circumstance_n what_o degree_n of_o consent_n and_o approach_n to_o a_o perfect_a choice_n what_o vicious_a hope_n and_o vile_a fear_n what_o expense_n of_o time_n and_o misemployed_n passion_n be_v in_o one_o act_n of_o fornication_n or_o murder_n oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o subornation_n of_o witness_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o proportion_n will_v be_v too_o little_a to_o oppose_v but_o one_o act_n of_o virtue_n against_o all_o these_o evil_n especial_o since_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n as_o we_o order_v our_o affair_n be_v much_o more_o single_a than_o a_o act_n of_o vice_n be_v 47._o vi_o every_o single_a act_n of_o vice_n may_v and_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o particular_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wilful_a deliberate_a and_o observe_v action_n a_o general_a repentance_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n in_o these_o case_n when_o a_o man_n have_v forget_v the_o particular_n he_o must_v make_v it_o up_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v this_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o a_o delay_a repentance_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o lame_a general_a and_o unactive_a it_o will_v need_v art_n of_o supply_n and_o collateral_a remedy_n and_o reflex_n action_n of_o sorrow_n and_o what_o the_o effect_n will_v be_v be_v in_o many_o degree_n uncertain_a but_o if_o it_o be_v speedy_a and_o particular_a the_o remedy_n be_v the_o more_o easy_a the_o more_o ready_a and_o the_o more_o certain_a but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n he_o must_v be_v restore_v again_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a for_o by_o that_o he_o transgress_v there_o he_o be_v smite_v and_o wound_v in_o that_o instance_n the_o habit_n begin_v and_o at_o that_o door_n the_o divine_a judgement_n may_v enter_v for_o his_o anger_n be_v there_o already_o for_o although_o god_n pardon_v all_o sin_n or_o none_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o final_a sentence_n and_o eternal_a pain_n yet_o god_n strike_v particular_a sin_n with_o proper_a and_o specific_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o divert_v by_o proper_a application_n may_v break_v we_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o david_n repentance_n be_v particular_o apply_v to_o his_o special_a case_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o because_o some_o sin_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v pardon_v and_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v than_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v be_v take_v off_o by_o a_o special_a regard_n a_o general_a repentance_n be_v never_o sufficient_a but_o when_o there_o can_v be_v a_o particular_a 48._o vii_o whoever_o have_v commit_v any_o one_o act_n of_o a_o great_a crime_n let_v he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o first_o shame_n and_o regret_n and_o in_o the_o activity_n of_o that_o passion_n let_v he_o design_n some_o fast_a day_n as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o repentance_n which_o he_o must_v employ_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o detestation_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o judge_v condemn_a and_o execute_v sentence_n upon_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o part_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o duty_n according_a as_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o describe_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n 49._o these_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o repentance_n for_o single_a act_n of_o deliberate_a sin_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o appendage_n or_o proper_a consideration_n but_o there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o several_a way_n and_o measure_n pass_v into_o habit_n direct_o or_o by_o equivalency_n and_o moral_a value_n for_o 1._o the_o repetition_n of_o act_n and_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o crime_n be_v a_o perfect_a habit_n which_o as_o it_o rise_v high_a to_o obstinacy_n to_o perseverance_n to_o resolution_n never_o to_o repent_v to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o final_a impenitence_n so_o it_o be_v still_o more_o kill_v and_o damnable_a 2._o if_o a_o man_n sin_n often_o in_o several_a instance_n it_o be_v a_o habit_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o although_o the_o instance_n be_v single_a yet_o the_o disobedience_n and_o disaffection_n be_v unite_v and_o habitual_a 3._o when_o a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v and_o the_o guilt_n remain_v not_o rescind_v by_o repentance_n that_o act_n which_o natural_o be_v but_o single_a yet_o moral_o be_v habitual_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v of_o proper_a consideration_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o way_n more_o by_o which_o single_a act_n do_v become_v habit_n by_o equivalency_n and_o moral_a value_n and_o be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v according_o 50._o viii_o first_o if_o a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n have_v a_o permanent_a matter_n so_o long_o as_o that_o matter_n remain_v the_o sin_n be_v uncancel_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v theft_n which_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o moral_a revocation_n or_o a_o internal_a act_n there_o must_v be_v something_o do_v without_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o his_o act_n of_o steal_v who_o yet_o rejoice_v in_o the_o purchase_n and_o retain_v it_o every_o man_n that_o repent_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v his_o sinful_a act_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o be_v undo_v and_o the_o moral_a revocation_n or_o nolition_n of_o it_o be_v our_o intercourse_n with_o god_n only_o who_o take_v and_o accept_v that_o which_o be_v the_o all_o which_o can_v be_v do_v to_o he_o but_o god_n take_v care_n of_o our_o brother_n also_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o accept_v his_o own_o share_n unless_o all_o interest_v person_n be_v satisfy_v as_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o that_o our_o neighbour_n also_o do_v forgive_v we_o that_o his_o interest_n be_v serve_v that_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v our_o punishment_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v afterward_o give_v account_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v so_o long_o there_o be_v a_o remanency_n and_o a_o tarry_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o habit_n 51._o ix_o second_o if_o the_o single_a act_n have_v a_o continual_a flux_n or_o emanation_n from_o itself_o it_o be_v as_o a_o habit_n by_o moral_a account_n and_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o be_v potential_o many_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v every_o action_n who_o proper_a and_o immediate_a principle_n be_v a_o passion_n such_o as_o hatred_n of_o our_o neighbour_n a_o fearfulness_n of_o persecution_n a_o love_n of_o pleasure_n for_o a_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o act_n of_o hatred_n a_o actual_a expression_n of_o it_o he_o may_v but_o if_o he_o hate_v he_o in_o one_o act_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o vicious_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o moral_a theology_n it_o be_v a_o habit_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v give_v measure_n to_o our_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o to_o action_n in_o this_o case_n when_o we_o have_v commit_v one_o act_n of_o uncharitableness_n or_o hatred_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o oppose_v against_o it_o one_o act_n of_o love_n but_o the_o principle_n must_v be_v alter_v and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v introduce_v into_o our_o spirit_n 52._o x._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o sort_n of_o sinful_a action_n which_o do_v in_o some_o sense_n equal_a a_o habit_n and_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o cry_a sin_n a_o complicate_v sin_n thus_o for_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o priest_n to_o commit_v adultery_n for_o a_o child_n to_o accuse_v his_o father_n false_o to_o oppress_v a_o widow_n in_o judgement_n be_v sin_n of_o a_o monstrous_a proportion_n they_o be_v three_o or_o four_o sin_n apiece_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o by_o untwine_a the_o knot_n and_o cut_v asunder_o every_o thread_n he_o that_o repent_v of_o adultery_n must_v repent_v of_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o of_o his_o injustice_n or_o wrong_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o of_o his_o own_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o tempt_v a_o poor_a soul_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o must_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o scandal_n beside_o in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o in_o it_o in_o these_o and_o all_o the_o like_a case_n let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o when_o he_o have_v weep_v and_o pray_v against_o his_o sin_n one_o solemnity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a one_o act_n of_o contrition_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o repentance_n and_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v capital_a by_o the_o law_n of_o wise_a nation_n the_o great_a the_o long_a the_o sharp_a repentance_n be_v little_a enough_o

have_v in_o a_o instant_n infuse_v into_o we_o to_o have_v do_v the_o act_n of_o that_o grace_n frequent_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o frequent_a do_v the_o action_n of_o any_o grace_n increase_v the_o grace_n and_o yet_o the_o grace_n or_o aid_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o growth_n as_o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v either_o will_n or_o do_v without_o his_o help_n he_o work_v both_o in_o we_o that_o be_v we_o by_o his_o help_n alone_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v thing_n above_o our_o nature_n but_o then_o we_o be_v the_o person_n enable_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v these_o work_n as_o we_o do_v other_o not_o by_o the_o same_o power_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n 54._o when_o god_n raise_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o couch_n and_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o move_v though_o the_o aid_n be_v supernatural_a yet_o the_o motion_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n which_o operate_v by_o way_n of_o discourse_n and_o not_o by_o intuition_n the_o believer_n understand_v as_o a_o man_n not_o as_o a_o angel_n and_o when_o christ_n by_o miracle_n restore_v a_o blind_a eye_n still_o that_o eye_n do_v see_v by_o reception_n or_o else_o by_o emission_n of_o species_n just_o so_o as_o eye_n that_o do_v see_v natural_o sc●olast_n so_o it_o be_v in_o habit_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o perfect_a habit_n be_v infuse_v in_o a_o instant_n for_o if_o a_o habit_n be_v infuse_v it_o must_v be_v infuse_v as_o a_o habit_n be_v acquire_v for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o habit_n as_o if_o a_o motion_n shall_v be_v infuse_v it_o must_v still_o be_v successive_a as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a 55._o but_o this_o device_n of_o infuse_v habit_n be_v a_o fancy_n without_o ground_n and_o without_o sense_n without_o authority_n or_o any_o just_a ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o it_o have_v in_o it_o very_o bad_a effect_n for_o it_o destroy_v all_o necessity_n of_o our_o care_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n all_o caution_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o minister_v pretence_n and_o excuse_n for_o a_o perpetual_o wicked_a life_n till_o the_o last_o of_o our_o day_n make_v man_n to_o trust_v to_o a_o late_a repentance_n it_o put_v man_n upon_o vain_a confidence_n and_o make_v they_o rely_v for_o salvation_n upon_o dream_n and_o empty_a notion_n it_o destroy_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o intercourse_n of_o obedience_n and_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o antiquity_n nor_o in_o right_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v infinite_o destructive_a of_o all_o that_o wise_a conduct_n of_o soul_n by_o which_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o free_a obedience_n and_o it_o be_v infinite_o confute_v by_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o require_v our_o cooperation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n for_o all_o the_o help_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n minister_n to_o we_o be_v far_o from_o do_v our_o work_n for_o we_o that_o it_o only_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o for_o ourselves_o and_o make_v it_o reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v therefore_o exact_v it_o of_o we_o because_o we_o have_v no_o excuse_n and_o can_v plead_v disability_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v high_o convince_a and_o demonstrative_a work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o our_o desire_n so_o it_o be_v better_a read_v that_o be_v fear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thorough_o do_v your_o duty_n arab_n for_o according_a as_o you_o desire_v and_o pray_v god_n will_v be_v present_a to_o you_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o bear_v you_o through_o all_o your_o labour_n and_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o our_o conversion_n and_o the_o work_a our_o salvation_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o god_n sometime_o to_o man_n 10._o to_o god_n as_o the_o prime_n and_o indeficient_a cause_n to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o fellow-worker_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o other_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v but_o that_o grace_n shall_v do_v all_o our_o work_n alone_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n that_o which_o cost_v the_o saint_n so_o much_o labour_n and_o fierce_a contention_n so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n so_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n so_o much_o watchfulness_n and_o caution_n so_o much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o much_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a so_o much_o toleration_n and_o contradiction_n and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o great_a help_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o all_o this_o labour_n and_o danger_n shall_v be_v spare_v to_o a_o vile_a person_n who_o have_v grieve_v and_o extinguish_v god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o way_n contrive_v for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o be_v such_o a_o device_n as_o if_o it_o have_v any_o ground_n or_o colourable_a pretence_n for_o it_o will_v without_o the_o miracle_n of_o another_o grace_n destroy_v all_o piety_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o earnest_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v so_o loose_a and_o remiss_a in_o this_o article_n when_o they_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o another_o that_o take_v from_o such_o person_n all_o manner_n of_o excuse_n it_o be_v i_o say_v very_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o possible_a and_o yet_o withal_o so_o unnecessary_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 56._o obj._n 2._o but_o if_o a_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n can_v procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v habitual_a than_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o return_v not_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o root_v out_o vicious_a habit_n must_v despair_v of_o salvation_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o ask_v his_o physician_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o escape_v that_o sickness_n if_o his_o physician_n say_v it_o be_v than_o the_o man_n need_v not_o despair_v for_o if_o he_o return_v to_o life_n and_o health_n it_o will_v not_o be_v too_o late_o for_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o recover_v in_o his_o soul._n but_o if_o his_o physician_n say_v he_o can_v recover_v first_o let_v the_o physician_n be_v reprove_v for_o make_v his_o patient_n to_o despair_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o say_v he_o can_v live_v than_o there_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o person_n have_v no_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o perform_v the_o condition_n but_o the_o physician_n if_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v so_o far_o as_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o art_n this_o man_n can_v recover_v but_o some_o secret_a cause_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v by_o which_o the_o event_n may_v be_v better_o than_o the_o most_o reasonable_a prediction_n of_o his_o art_n the_o same_o answer_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o question_n of_o his_o soul._n concern_v which_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o give_v a_o resolution_n concern_v the_o secret_a and_o final_a sentence_n 2._o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n if_o we_o may_v construe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v express_v give_v a_o sad_a account_n to_o such_o person_n and_o unless_o that_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v insignificant_a which_o express_v their_o sorrow_n their_o diligence_n their_o desire_n their_o beg_n of_o oil_n their_o go_v out_o to_o buy_v oil_n before_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v but_o after_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v too_o certain_o conclude_v that_o much_o more_o than_o a_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n and_o a_o moral_a revocation_n that_o be_v a_o sorrow_n and_o a_o nolition_n of_o the_o past_a sin_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o our_o deathbed_n without_o effect_n without_o a_o be_v accept_v to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n 3._o when_o thing_n be_v come_v

a_o unfortunate_a woman_n stand_v under_o the_o title_n and_o every_o old_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v gray_a with_o sorrow_n and_o carefulness_n and_o have_v pass_v many_o stage_n of_o his_o repentance_n long_o before_o he_o now_o begin_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o only_a straighten_a for_o want_n of_o time_n but_o have_v a_o great_a work_n to_o do_v by_o how_o much_o the_o long_o he_o have_v stay_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o more_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o need_n have_v diminish_v his_o power_n and_o the_o more_o need_n he_o have_v of_o grace_n the_o less_o he_o shall_v have_v but_o however_o with_o such_o help_n as_o they_o have_v they_o must_v instant_o set_v upon_o their_o work_n breve_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la turpitèr_fw-la audes_fw-ge but_o they_o have_v abide_v in_o their_o sin_n too_o long_o let_v they_o now_o therefore_o use_v such_o abbreviature_n and_o hastning_n of_o return_n as_o can_v be_v in_o their_o power_n 13._o ii_o let_v every_o old_a man_n that_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o evil_a life_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o particular_n that_o by_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o heap_n and_o spread_v they_o before_o his_o eye_n he_o may_v be_v mighty_o ashamed_a at_o their_o number_n and_o burden_n for_o even_o a_o good_a man_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o if_o the_o single_a sin_n resperse_v over_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v draw_v into_o a_o body_n of_o article_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o accusation_n but_o then_o for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o iniquity_n to_o see_v in_o one_o entire_a view_n the_o scheme_n of_o his_o impiety_n the_o horrible_a heap_n of_o damnation_n amass_v together_o will_v probable_o have_v this_o event_n it_o will_v make_v he_o extreme_o ashamed_a it_o will_v make_v himself_o most_o ready_a to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v himself_o it_o will_v humble_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v mighty_o for_o pardon_n and_o these_o be_v good_a disposition_n towards_o it_o 14._o iii_o let_v the_o penitent_a make_v some_o vigorous_a opposition_n to_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v particular_o guilty_a by_o frequent_a action_n as_o to_o adultery_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n let_v he_o oppose_v all_o the_o action_n of_o purity_n which_o he_o can_v in_o that_o state_n which_o may_v best_o be_v do_v by_o detestation_n of_o his_o former_a folly_n by_o pray_v for_o pardon_n by_o punish_v himself_o by_o sorrow_n and_o all_o its_o instrument_n and_o apt_a expression_n but_o in_o those_o instance_n where_o the_o material_a part_n remain_v and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n let_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o repent_v in_o kind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v habitual_o intemperate_a let_v he_o now_o correct_v and_o rule_v his_o appetite_n for_o god_n will_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o exchange_n for_o that_o duty_n which_o may_v be_v pay_v in_o kind_n 15._o iv._o although_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v so_o particular_o do_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o action_n not_o only_o because_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o such_o person_n to_o know_v their_o number_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o time_n leave_v to_o make_v little_a minute_n proportion_n if_o he_o have_v few_o all_o his_o time_n and_o all_o his_o power_n will_v be_v little_a enough_o for_o the_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o have_v many_o it_o be_v well_o if_o upon_o any_o term_n if_o upon_o the_o expense_n of_o all_o his_o faculty_n and_o labour_n he_o can_v obtain_v pardon_n only_o this_o the_o great_a the_o number_n be_v the_o more_o firm_a the_o habit_n be_v suppose_v and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v in_o general_a to_o be_v make_v the_o more_o vigorous_a opposition_n and_o let_v the_o act_n of_o repentance_n be_v more_o frequent_o exercise_v in_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o that_o virtue_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o proper_a state_n of_o evil_n and_o let_v the_o very_a number_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o thou_o of_o a_o particular_a humiliation_n let_v it_o be_v insert_v into_o thy_o confession_n and_o become_v a_o aggravation_n of_o thy_o own_o misery_n and_o of_o god_n love_a kindness_n if_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o pardon_v thou_o 16._o v._o every_o old_a man_n that_o but_o then_o begin_v to_o repent_v be_v tie_v to_o do_v more_o in_o the_o remain_a proportion_n of_o time_n than_o the_o more_o early_a penitent_n in_o so_o much_o time_n because_o they_o have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o make_v more_o evil_a to_o mourn_v for_o more_o pertinacious_a habit_n to_o rescind_v few_o temptation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o nature_n but_o more_o upon_o their_o own_o superinduce_v account_n that_o be_v they_o have_v less_o excuse_n and_o a_o great_a necessity_n to_o make_v haste_n cogimur_fw-la à_fw-la suetis_fw-la animum_fw-la suspendere_fw-la rebus_fw-la gal._n atque_fw-la ut_fw-la vivamus_fw-la vivere_fw-la desinimus_fw-la he_o must_v unlearn_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v before_o and_o break_v all_o his_o evil_a custom_n do_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o and_o to_o he_o superinduce_v nature_n but_o therefore_o this_o man_n must_v not_o go_v moderate_o in_o his_o return_n but_o earnest_o vigorous_o zealous_o and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o measure_n but_o to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v for_o in_o his_o case_n every_o slow_a progression_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o danger_n and_o necessity_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o the_o business_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o sin_n as_o a_o merchant_n do_v his_o good_n in_o a_o storm_n or_o a_o wound_a man_n endure_v his_o arm_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o when_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o it_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v but_o he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o employment_n 17._o vi_o let_v every_o old_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o repentance_n use_v all_o the_o earnestness_n he_o can_v to_o heighten_v his_o affection_n to_o fix_v his_o will_n and_o desire_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o have_v no_o gust_n no_o relish_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o his_o earnestness_n his_o whole_a inner_a man_n be_v entire_o take_v up_o with_o his_o new_a employment_n for_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a poverty_n of_o external_a act_n of_o many_o virtue_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o his_o case_n unless_o they_o be_v supply_v with_o internal_a action_n and_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o man_n will_v go_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a to_o his_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n make_v the_o outward_a act_n to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a it_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o unavoidable_a omission_n of_o the_o outward_a expression_n but_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o old_a man_n be_v disable_v from_o do_v the_o outward_a and_o material_a action_n to_o extirpate_v the_o natural_a quality_n and_o inherent_a mischief_n of_o vicious_a habit_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o must_v they_o be_v supply_v and_o the_o grace_n act_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o vii_o let_v old_a man_n in_o their_o state_n of_o repentance_n be_v much_o in_o alm_n and_o prayer_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n that_o by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o glory_n to_o god_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o delight_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o goodness_n and_o in_o such_o sacrifice_n this_o the_o apostle_n express_v thus_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v well_o please_v 13.16_o it_o be_v like_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o proper_a for_o this_o man_n necessity_n the_o proper_a argument_n to_o endear_v this_o be_v reckon_v in_o their_o own_o place_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v most_o apposite_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o old_a man_n repentance_n be_v because_o they_o be_v excellent_a suppletory_n to_o their_o other_o defect_n and_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n obtain_v of_o god_n to_o pardon_v those_o habit_n of_o vice_n which_o in_o the_o natural_a way_n they_o have_v now_o no_o external_a instrument_n to_o extinguish_v 19_o viii_o but_o because_o every_o state_n have_v some_o temptation_n proper_a to_o itself_o let_v old_a man_n be_v infinite_o careful_a to_o suppress_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o present_a inclination_n to_o evil_a if_o a_o old_a man_n out_o of_o hatred_n of_o sin_n do_v mortify_v his_o covetous_a desire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v purchase_v a_o good_a degree_n in_o the_o station_n of_o

to_o signify_v in_o a_o apt_a and_o a_o dispose_a nature_n what_o kind_n of_o apprehension_n and_o trouble_v there_o be_v within_o for_o weep_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o secular_a trouble_n be_v more_o ready_a and_o easy_a because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n symbolical_a and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o its_o proper_a cause_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a cause_n although_o its_o proper_a effect_n may_v be_v great_a and_o more_o effective_a of_o better_a purpose_n yet_o unless_o by_o the_o intermixture_n of_o some_o material_a and_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v more_o apportion_v to_o a_o material_a and_o natural_a product_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o or_o expect_v from_o it_o sin_n be_v a_o spiritual_a evil_n and_o tear_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o natural_a or_o physical_a sorrow_n smart_n and_o sickness_n and_o labour_n be_v natural_a or_o physical_a evil_n and_o hatred_n and_o nolition_n be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o intellectual_a effect_n now_o as_o every_o labour_n and_o every_o smart_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hate_v or_o reject_v but_o sometime_o choose_v by_o the_o understanding_n when_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o a_o good_a that_o please_v the_o understanding_n and_o be_v eligible_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o reason_n so_o neither_o can_v every_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o intellectual_a evil_n be_v productive_a of_o tear_n or_o sensitive_a sorrow_n unless_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o something_o which_o the_o sense_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v which_o the_o low_a man_n hate_v and_o which_o will_v proper_o afflict_v he_o such_o as_o be_v fear_v or_o pain_n or_o danger_n or_o disgrace_n or_o loss_n the_o sensitive_a sorrow_n therefore_o which_o be_v usual_o see_v in_o new_a penitent_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o horrible_a apprehension_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o preach_v repentance_n as_o to_o warrant_v a_o freedom_n and_o a_o perfect_a escape_n instant_o from_o all_o signification_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o danger_n for_o the_o future_a upon_o the_o past_a and_o present_a account_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o reckon_v he_o that_o true_o leave_v his_o sin_n can_v be_v command_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o if_o he_o be_v command_v how_o he_o can_v possible_o obey_v 18._o but_o when_o repentance_n have_v have_v its_o growth_n and_o progression_n and_o be_v increase_v into_o a_o habit_n of_o piety_n sorrow_n and_o sensitive_a trouble_n may_v come_v in_o upon_o another_o account_n for_o great_a and_o permanent_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v great_a impression_n upon_o the_o low_a man_n when_o we_o love_v a_o object_n intense_o our_o very_a body_n receive_v comfort_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v friendly_a spirit_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a kindness_n and_o cognation_n to_o each_o other_o and_o refresh_v one_o another_o pass_v from_o eye_n to_o eye_n from_o friend_n to_o friend_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n feel_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a lord_n for_o if_o a_o grief_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o consumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n be_v a_o conservatory_n of_o health_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o great_a impression_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o dwell_v there_o have_v its_o effect_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o low_a affection_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o excellent_a penitent_n who_o consider_v the_o baseness_n of_o sin_n *_o their_o own_o danger_n though_o now_o past_a in_o some_o degree_n *_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n *_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o his_o mercy_n *_o his_o various_a manner_n of_o dispense_n they_o *_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o god_n unexpected_o send_v upon_o some_o man_n *_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o own_o confidence_n *_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o repentance_n *_o the_o remain_v of_o our_o sin_n *_o the_o aptness_n and_o combustible_a nature_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n *_o the_o presence_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o peril_n of_o relapse_v *_o the_o evil_n state_n of_o thing_n which_o our_o former_a sin_n leave_v we_o in_o *_o our_o difficulty_n in_o obey_v and_o our_o long_n to_o return_n to_o egypt_n *_o and_o the_o fearful_a anger_n of_o god_n which_o will_v with_o great_a fierceness_n descend_v if_o we_o chance_v to_o fall_v back_o those_o penitent_n i_o say_v who_o consider_v these_o thing_n frequent_o and_o prudent_o will_v find_v their_o whole_a man_n so_o wrought_v upon_o that_o every_o faculty_n shall_v have_v a_o enmity_n against_o sin_n and_o therefore_o even_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o low_a man_n must_v in_o their_o way_n contribute_v to_o its_o mortification_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o real_a and_o effective_a sorrow_n 19_o but_o in_o this_o whole_a affair_n the_o whole_a matter_n of_o question_n will_v be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o dislike_n for_o the_o duty_n be_v do_v if_o the_o sin_n be_v account_v a_o enemy_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o dislike_n be_v only_o in_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a appetite_n or_o also_o in_o the_o sensitive_a for_o although_o man_n use_v so_o to_o speak_v and_o distinguish_v superior_a from_o inferior_a appetite_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a in_o nature_n to_o find_v any_o real_a distinct_a faculty_n in_o which_o those_o passion_n be_v subject_v and_o from_o which_o they_o have_v emanation_n the_o intellectual_a desire_n and_o the_o sensual_a desire_n be_v both_o found_v in_o the_o same_o faculty_n they_o be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o their_o subject_n but_o by_o their_o object_n only_o they_o be_v but_o several_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o or_o from_o several_a object_n when_o a_o man_n desire_n that_o which_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o perfective_a or_o consonant_n to_o the_o understanding_n that_o we_o call_v a_o intellectual_a or_o rational_a appetite_n but_o if_o he_o desire_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v do_v he_o hurt_v in_o his_o soul_n or_o to_o his_o best_a interest_n and_o yet_o he_o desire_v it_o because_o it_o please_v he_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v call_v a_o sensitive_a appetite_n because_o the_o object_n be_v sensitive_a and_o it_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o sensual_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o appetitio_fw-la than_o appetitus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o act_n rather_o than_o a_o principle_n of_o action_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a if_o we_o take_v two_o object_n of_o several_a interest_n both_o of_o which_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o understanding_n s._n anthony_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v tempt_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n they_o resist_v and_o overcome_v it_o because_o pride_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o foolish_a as_o to_o themselves_o and_o displease_v to_o god_n if_o they_o have_v listen_v to_o the_o whisper_v of_o that_o spirit_n it_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o pleasure_n because_o pride_n be_v that_o deliciousness_n of_o spirit_n which_o entertain_v a_o vain_a man_n make_v he_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o reflection_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o plain_o found_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n fight_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fight_n between_o two_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o contest_v in_o the_o soul_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o two_o object_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o this_o than_o in_o every_o deliberation_n when_o argument_n from_o several_a interest_n contest_v each_o other_o every_o passion_n of_o the_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o proper_a manner_n of_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o object_n and_o consequent_o a_o tendency_n to_o or_o a_o aversion_n from_o it_o that_o be_v a_o willing_a or_o a_o nilling_a of_o it_o which_o willing_a and_o nill_v when_o they_o produce_v several_a permanent_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o divers_a passion_n the_o object_n itself_o first_o strike_v the_o fancy_n or_o low_a apprehension_n by_o its_o proper_a energy_n make_v the_o first_o passion_n or_o tendency_n to_o the_o will_n that_o be_v the_o inclination_n or_o first_o concupiscence_n but_o when_o the_o will_n upon_o that_o impression_n be_v set_v on_o work_n and_o choose_v the_o sensual_a object_n that_o make_v the_o abide_a passion_n the_o quality_n as_o if_o the_o object_n be_v displease_v and_o yet_o not_o present_a it_o effect_n fear_v or_o hatred_n if_o good_a and_o not_o present_a it_o be_v call_v desire_n but_o all_o these_o diversification_n be_v mere_o natural_a effect_n as_o to_o be_v warm_a be_v before_o the_o fire_n and_o can_v be_v in_o our_o choice_n direct_o and_o immediate_o that_o

desire_v to_o do_v natural_a or_o moral_a good_a thing_n but_o even_o spiritual_a 784_o 4o._o he_o may_v leave_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v 785_o 5o._o he_o may_v leave_v some_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o temporal_a interest_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o law_n ibid._n 6o._o he_o may_v beside_o abstinence_n from_o evil_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n 786_o 7_o o_o he_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n ibid._n 6._o the_o character_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a state_n or_o person_n n._n 42.787_o 7._o what_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o how_o far_o they_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n 789_o 8._o practical_a advice_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o forego_n consideration_n 795._o n._n 65._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n 800_o sect._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o with_o repentance_n may_v be_v pardon_v ibid._n 2._o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n 802_o 3._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o article_n 803_o 4._o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v unpardonable_a 808_o 5._o what_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n matth._n 12.32_o and_o that_o final_a impenitence_n be_v not_o it_o 810_o 6._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 815_o chap._n x._o of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 820_o sect._n 1._o what_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o general_n ibid._n 2._o of_o contrition_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o reason_n measure_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o 821_o 3._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n 828_o 4._o of_o confession_n 830_o 1o._o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n ibid._n 2o._o it_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n 831_o 3o._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o judicial_a absolution_n use_v in_o their_o liturgy_n n._n 54.838_o 4o._o the_o judicial_a absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v effect_v no_o material_a change_n in_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o give_v of_o pardon_n 841._o n._n 60_o 5._o attrition_n or_o imperfect_a repentance_n though_o with_o absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 842_o 6._o of_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 844._o 1o._o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n 2o._o corporal_a austerity_n 3o._o prayer_n 847._o 4o._o alm_n 848._o 5o._o forgive_a injury_n 6_o o_o restitution_n 849_o 7._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 850_o 8._o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n 854_o 9_o the_o practice_n of_o penance_n and_o corporal_a austerity_n 858_o a_o discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o god_n attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n against_o the_o calvinist_n way_n of_o understand_v it_o 1o._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n with_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_n about_o it_o 869_o 2o._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n 872_o 3o._o objection_n answer_v 881_o 4o._o a_o explication_n of_o rom._n 5.12_o ad_fw-la 19_o 887_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n first_o letter_n write_v concern_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n 895_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n second_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n 907_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n 909_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v epist_n dedicatory_a introduction_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 941_o 2._o of_o heresy_n its_o nature_n and_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a capacity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n speculative_a nor_o ever_o to_o pious_a person_n 947_o 3._o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o literal_o determine_v 965_o 4._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o expound_v scripture_n 971_o 5._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 976_o 6._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 984_o 7._o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o expound_v scripture_n and_o resolve_v question_n 995_o 8._o how_o unable_a the_o father_n or_o writer_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o determine_v our_o question_n with_o certainty_n and_o truth_n 1007_o 9_o how_o incompetent_a the_o church_n in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o how_o impertinent_a that_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 1011_o 10._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v on_o the_o best_a ground_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n 1013_o 11._o of_o some_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o inculpable_a 1016_o 12._o how_o innocent_a error_n of_o mere_a opinion_n be_v in_o a_o pious_a person_n 1022_o 13._o of_o the_o deportment_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 1025_o 14._o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o when_o persecution_n first_o come_v in_o use_n 1031_o 15._o how_o far_o the_o church_n or_o governor_n may_v act_v to_o the_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n 1034_o 16._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n 1036_o 17._o of_o comply_v with_o disagree_v person_n or_o weak_a conscience_n in_o general_n 1038_o 18._o a_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o question_n that_o a_o pious_a person_n mistake_v may_v be_v innocent_a in_o his_o error_n 1040_o 1o._o the_o argument_n usual_o allege_v for_o baptise_v infant_n n._n 3._o ad_fw-la 12.1041_o 1042_o 2o._o how_o much_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v to_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o argument_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o own_o tenant_n n._n 12._o ad_fw-la 34.1043_o ad_fw-la 1051_o 3o._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o the_o author_n since_o the_o first_o edition_n wherein_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n be_v establish_v n._n 34._o ad_fw-la fin_n sect._n 1051._o ad_fw-la 1068_o 19_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o toleration_n of_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o piety_n or_o the_o public_a good_a 1069_o 20._o how_o far_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v tolerate_v 1070_o 21._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o allow_v communion_n 1076_o 22._o that_o particular_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v do_v it_o 1077_o the_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n introduction_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a warranty_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n 3_o 2._o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministry_n 12_o 3._o that_o confirmation_n which_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n give_v the_o h._n spirit_n be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15_o 4._o the_o bishop_n be_v always_o and_o be_v still_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n 18_o 5._o the_o whole_a procedure_n of_o confirmation_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 22_o 6._o many_o great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n and_o due_a ministry_n of_o confirmation_n 24_o 7._o of_o preparation_n to_o confirmation_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o receive_v it_o 28_o a_o discourse_n of_o friendship_n 1._o how_o far_o a_o perfect_a friendship_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 35_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o friendship_n 38_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a expression_n and_o act_n of_o friendship_n 42_o 4._o whether_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v dear_a than_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n 47_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n 49_o 6._o ten_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o friendship_n 50_o five_o letter_n about_o change_n of_o religion_n 53_o the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n when_o judge_n be_v instead_o of_o king_n and_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v among_o the_o priest_n every_o

of_o question_n holy_a and_o true_a as_o for_o the_o form_n none_o ever_o mislike_v it_o but_o they_o that_o will_v admit_v no_o form_n for_o all_o admit_v this_o that_o admit_v any_o but_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o liturgy_n need_v not_o to_o be_v a_o question_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o their_o church_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n 29._o sing_v their_o hymn_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o great_a allelujah_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n too_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o song_n in_o heaven_n make_v up_o of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o jeremy_n the_o seer_n 7_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o choose_v to_o do_v so_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o god_n i_o know_v not_o where_o we_o can_v have_v better_o than_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o these_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o christian_a synax_n particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n s._n paul_n observe_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o psalm_n it_o be_v then_o the_o common_a devotion_n and_o liturgy_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o recitation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o after_o supper_n sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o the_o church_n do_v also_o make_v hymn_n of_o her_o own_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o sing_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la make_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o they_o stand_v she_o in_o great_a stead_n not_o only_o as_o act_n of_o direct_a worship_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o conservator_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n divinity_n of_o which_o the_o father_n make_v use_v against_o the_o heretic_n artemon_n as_o appear_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o eccles._n hist._n 21._o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o albinus_n flaccus_n rabanus_n maurus_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n james_n deinde_fw-la leguntur_fw-la fusissime_fw-la oracula_fw-la sacra_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la dei_fw-la incarnatio_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la passio_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ascensus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la secundus_fw-la item_n adventus_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la fit_a singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 22._o so_o that_o since_o thus_o far_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o devotion_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o form_n by_o the_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n too_o and_o the_o age_n apostolical_a above_o half_a of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o for_o practice_n be_v no_o less_o than_o apostolical_a 23._o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n command_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o two_o evangelist_n the_o introit_n be_v the_o psal._n 95._o and_o the_o responsory_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n ejaculation_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n the_o decalogue_n recite_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o ten_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o without_o peradventure_o be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o office_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o roman_a for_o although_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o great_a reason_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v to_o inform_v yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o in_o any_o church_n office_n before_o but_o in_o manual_n and_o catechism_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v liturgick_a by_o the_o suffrage_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o need_v no_o other_o warrant_n from_o antiquity_n but_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o many_o part_n beside_o and_o they_o which_o be_v derive_v themselves_o from_o a_o elder_a house_n than_o the_o roman_a office_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v compose_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o latter_a versicle_n by_o s._n jerome_n though_o some_o eminent_o learn_v and_o in_o particular_a baronius_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a it_o be_v at_o first_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o use_v by_o a_o new_o baptize_v convert_n and_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o hymn_n and_o very_o early_o annex_v to_o the_o antiphones_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n all_o except_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n beginning_n with_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la because_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a doxology_n it_o be_v seven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a office_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o recitation_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n stand_v all_o up_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n and_o this_o custom_n ever_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a custom_n save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o litany_n we_o kneel_v which_o be_v a_o more_o humble_a posture_n but_o not_o so_o ancient_a the_o litany_n have_v usual_o be_v say_v walk_v not_o kneel_v or_o stand_v but_o in_o this_o the_o variety_n be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n garment_n s._n gregory_n add_v this_o doxology_n to_o the_o responsory_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o prayer_n after_o o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v we_o that_o be_v the_o last_o and_o yet_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o much_o elder_a than_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o doxology_n i_o be_o clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o though_o it_o may_v by_o s._n hierome_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n before_o he_o witness_v that_o most_o ancient_a hymn_n or_o doxology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doxology_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o three_o most_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o christ_n command_v and_o which_o with_o great_a solemnity_n we_o declare_v in_o baptism_n and_o certain_o we_o can_v no_o way_n better_o or_o more_o solemn_o and_o ritual_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n than_o by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n and_o service_n of_o it_o the_o trisagion_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o angel_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v it_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o roman_a fountain_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o popery_n have_v invade_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v evident_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o particular_n recite_v by_o 27._o s._n basil_n match_n innocentius_n his_o epistle_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n 86._o honorius_n the_o priest_n offic._n alcuinus_fw-la and_o hi._n walafridus_n strabo_n and_o if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v add_v the_o liturgy_n say_v to_o be_v s._n james_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o 17._o s._n clement_n for_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o certain_o they_o be_v ancient_a radulphus_fw-la tongrensis_fw-la and_o the_o late_a ritualist_n cassander_n pamelius_n hittorpius_n jacobus_n goar_n and_o the_o rest_n 24._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o particular_a the_o very_a prayer_n for_o christ_n catholic_n church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o communion_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a execution_n of_o a_o apostolical_a precept_n set_v down_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o we_o find_v this_o attest_v by_o 5._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n deinde_fw-la postquam_fw-la confectum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la spiritual_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la obsecramus_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la communi_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pace_fw-la pro_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la mundi_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o s._n chrysostome_n which_o because_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o to_o other_o use_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o note_v it_o tim._n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la primum_fw-la

confident_n 16_o a_o office_n that_o still_o permit_v child_n in_o many_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v unbaptise_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o they_o in_o sudden_a case_n 17_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v at_o all_o ut_fw-la utroque_fw-la sacramento_n renascantur_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n phrase_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v advantage_v by_o a_o double_a rite_n 18_o that_o join_v in_o marriage_n as_o cacus_n do_v his_o ox_n in_o rude_a inform_v and_o unhallowed_a yoke_n 19_o that_o will_v not_o do_v piety_n to_o the_o dead_a nor_o comfort_n to_o the_o live_n by_o solemn_a and_o honorary_a office_n of_o funeral_n 20_o that_o have_v no_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n any_o more_o 21_o than_o describe_v form_n of_o blessing_n god_n which_o be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o 22_o a_o office_n that_o never_o think_v of_o absolve_v penitent_n or_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n after_o the_o custom_n and_o rite_n of_o priest_n 23_o a_o liturgy_n that_o recite_v no_o creed_n no_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o not_o declare_v either_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n according_a to_o what_o religion_n they_o worship_v god_n but_o entertain_v though_o indeed_o without_o a_o symbol_n arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n manichees_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n for_o aught_o there_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a 24_o that_o consign_n no_o public_a canon_n of_o communion_n but_o leave_v that_o as_o casual_a and_o fantastic_a as_o any_o of_o the_o lesser_a office_n 25_o a_o office_n that_o take_v no_o more_o care_n than_o chance_n do_v for_o the_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 26_o that_o never_o commemorate_v a_o depart_a saint_n 27_o that_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a any_o more_o than_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o militant_a 28_o that_o never_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o nativity_n and_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n but_o condemn_v the_o memorial_n even_o of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o miraculous_a blessing_n of_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n himself_o with_o the_o same_o accusation_n it_o condemn_v the_o legend_n and_o portentous_a story_n of_o the_o most_o suspect_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a calendar_n 29_o a_fw-mi office_n that_o out_o of_o zeal_n against_o judaisme_n condemn_v all_o distinction_n of_o day_n unless_o they_o themselves_o distinguish_v they_o that_o leave_v no_o signature_n of_o piety_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o yet_o the_o compiler_n do_v enjoin_v it_o to_o a_o judaical_a superstitition_n 30_o a_o office_n that_o do_v by_o implication_n undervalue_v the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o it_o never_o enjoin_v it_o and_o do_v but_o once_o permit_v it_o 31_o a_o office_n that_o be_v new_a without_o authority_n and_o never_o make_v up_o into_o a_o sanction_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o order_n or_o directory_n of_o devotion_n that_o have_v all_o these_o ingredient_n and_o capacity_n and_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o suppose_v be_v no_o equal_a match_n to_o contest_v with_o and_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n against_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v with_o so_o great_a deliberation_n compile_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o most_o of_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o make_v by_o man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n who_o reputation_n and_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n have_v make_v it_o immodest_a for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n now_o to_o compare_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o after_o its_o composition_n consider_v by_o advice_n from_o abroad_o and_o so_o trim_v and_o adorn_v that_o no_o excrescency_n do_v remain_v the_o rubric_n of_o which_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o of_o the_o compiler_n which_o have_v have_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o accompany_v it_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o age_n establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o six_o act_n of_o parliament_n direct_o and_o collateral_o and_o be_v of_o so_o admirable_a a_o composure_n that_o the_o most_o industrious_a wit_n of_o its_o enemy_n can_v never_o find_v out_o a_o objection_n of_o value_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n or_o scarce_o a_o scruple_n in_o a_o wise_a spirit_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o set_v a_o night-piece_n by_o so_o excellent_a a_o beauty_n to_o set_v it_o off_o the_o better_a it_o be_v own_o excellency_n be_v orator_n prevalent_a enough_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o advantage_n accidental_a 47._o and_o yet_o this_o excellent_a book_n have_v have_v the_o fate_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o penknife_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v at_o first_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o tear_n and_o be_v now_o water_v with_o tear_n yet_o never_o be_v any_o holy_a thing_n drown_v and_o extinguish_v with_o tear_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o compiler_n and_o the_o church_n have_v be_v vex_v ever_o since_o by_o angry_a spirit_n and_o she_o be_v force_v to_o defend_v it_o with_o much_o trouble_n and_o unquietness_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o all_o these_o storm_n be_v send_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o zeal_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o pious_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n indeed_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o ever_o the_o common-prayer-book_n have_v be_v the_o indifferency_n and_o indevotion_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o but_o as_o a_o common_a blessing_n and_o they_o who_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o clergy_n to_o read_v prayer_n and_o for_o themselves_o only_o to_o preach_v though_o they_o may_v innocent_o intend_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o in_o that_o action_n consult_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o liturgy_n except_o where_o charity_n or_o necessity_n do_v interpose_v but_o when_o excellent_a thing_n go_v away_o and_o then_o look_v back_o upon_o we_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v upon_o s._n peter_n we_o be_v more_o move_v than_o by_o the_o near_a embrace_n of_o a_o full_a and_o a_o actual_a possession_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v prove_v so_o in_o our_o case_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o willing_a to_o be_v discourage_v at_o least_o that_o we_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v and_o to_o desire_v what_o be_v not_o public_o permit_v to_o our_o practice_n and_o profession_n jer_n taylor_n a_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o for_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n and_o 2._o form_n of_o private_a composition_n by_o jer_n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o the_o three_o edition_n enlarge_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o now_o be_v be_v doctor_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n doctor_n goodrick_n bishop_n of_o ely_n doctor_n skip_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n doctor_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n doctor_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n doctor_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n doctor_n taylor_n dean_n of_o lincoln_n doctor_n heynes_n dean_n of_o exeter_n doctor_n redman_n dean_n of_o westminster_n doctor_n cox_n k._n edward_n almoner_n doctor_n mr._n robinson_n arch-deac_n of_o leicester_n mensae_fw-la maio_n 1549._o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la tertio_fw-la london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n m_n dc_o lxxiii_o to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n it_o be_v now_o two_o year_n since_o part_v of_o these_o ensue_a paper_n like_o the_o public_a issue_n of_o the_o people_n imperfect_a and_o undress_v be_v expose_v without_o a_o parent_n to_o protect_v they_o or_o any_o hand_n to_o nourish_v they_o but_o since_o your_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n be_v please_v gracious_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o tract_n and_o have_v a_o ambition_n like_o the_o gourd_n of_o ionas_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v life_n and_o increment_n and_o although_o because_o some_o violence_n have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v verbum_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o like_o the_o offering_n cypress_n to_o a_o conqueror_n or_o palm_n to_o a_o break_a army_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n a_o apology_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v real_o dis-serve_a no_o just_a and_o noble_a interest_n that_o serve_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o religion_n and_o because_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o

our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v infer_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o not_o with_o set_a form_n therefore_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la sect._n 13._o the_o collection_n be_v somewhat_o wild_a for_o there_o be_v great_a independency_n in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o much_o more_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v virtual_o in_o the_o premise_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v will_v own_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o main_a design_n of_o it_o and_o then_o consider_v the_o particular_a mean_n of_o its_o persuasion_n quote_v in_o the_o objection_n sect._n 14._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v become_v to_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v improvement_n and_o help_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o art_n and_o industry_n not_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a and_o immediate_a infusion_n of_o habit_n and_o gift_n that_o without_o god_n spirit_n we_o can_v pray_v aright_o that_o our_o infirmity_n need_v his_o help_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v of_o ourselves_o be_v most_o true_a and_o if_o ever_o any_o heretic_n be_v more_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o natural_n or_o do_v evermore_o undervalue_v god_n grace_n than_o the_o pelagian_a do_v yet_o he_o deny_v not_o this_o but_o what_o then_o therefore_o without_o study_n without_o art_n without_o premeditation_n without_o learning_n the_o spirit_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v it_o his_o grace_n that_o without_o any_o natural_a or_o artificial_a help_n make_v we_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la no_o such_o thing_n the_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o of_o this_o sect._n 15._o here_o therefore_o we_o will_v join_v issue_n whether_o the_o gift_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a infusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o perfect_a ability_n or_o that_o he_o do_v assist_v we_o only_o by_o his_o aid_n external_a and_o internal_a in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o man_n to_o ennoble_v his_o soul_n better_o his_o faculty_n and_o to_o improve_v his_o understanding_n **_o that_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_a assistance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a and_o artificial_a mean_n i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o labour_n and_o hard_a study_n and_o premeditation_n will_v soon_o purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n study_v and_o consider_v of_o be_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o without_o enthusiasm_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 16._o first_o god_n spirit_n do_v assist_v the_o apostle_n by_o way_n extraordinary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christianity_n but_o do_v assist_v we_o now_o by_o the_o express_v of_o those_o first_o assistance_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o immediate_o sect._n 17._o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v to_o their_o memory_n all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n speak_v and_o do_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o know_v all_o that_o the_o spirit_n know_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o our_o knowledge_n by_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o we_o be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v by_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o s._n paul_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v when_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n the_o verification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o immission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o the_o day_n of_o consummation_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o by_o transmit_v those_o revelation_n which_o he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o succession_n now_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o still_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n how_o and_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o rule_n concern_v our_o duty_n in_o prayer_n and_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o by_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v even_o to_o that_o very_a purpose_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v we_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o to_o verify_v this_o proposition_n we_o need_v no_o other_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o extraordinary_a assistance_n than_o that_o we_o derive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sermon_n and_o write_n sect._n 18._o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o acquisition_n or_o reception_n faith_n certain_o need_v a_o more_o immediate_a infusion_n as_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o yet_o a_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o least_o cooperate_v it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o grace_n and_o less_o of_o the_o will_n in_o it_o than_o any_o other_o but_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v s._n paul_n expression_n and_o yet_o our_o belief_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o interpretation_n now_o reconcile_v these_o two_o together_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 12.9_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o ecstasy_n and_o immediate_a infusion_n of_o habit_n but_o help_v from_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n to_o believe_v to_o speak_v to_o understand_v to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o pray_v sect._n 19_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n help_v by_o industry_n and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o supply_n of_o matter_n in_o holy_a scripture_n will_v be_v very_o far_o to_o seek_v have_v neither_o reason_n promise_n nor_o experience_n of_o his_o side_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v any_o other_o than_o as_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o acquire_v by_o humane_a mean_n use_v divine_a aid_n that_o be_v by_o our_o endeavour_n in_o hear_v read_v 4.13_o catechise_n desire_v to_o obey_v and_o all_o this_o bless_a and_o promote_v by_o god_n this_o produce_v faith_n nay_o it_o be_v true_a of_o we_o what_o christ_n tell_v his_o apostle_n sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la not_o nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la aut_fw-la difficile_fw-la but_o omninò_fw-la nihil_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n observe_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n or_o of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n if_o neither_o with_o he_o nor_o without_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o although_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o co-operation_n we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n domine_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la operatus_fw-la es_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la o_o lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la still_o god_n work_v and_o we_o work_v first_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n grace_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o he_o help_v and_o give_v we_o ability_n and_o then_o

all_o that_o he_o say_v he_o see_v then_o be_v that_o he_o see_v a_o great_a light_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n 9.3.22.6_o 3._o that_o in_o case_n christ_n do_v appear_v corporal_o to_o saul_n on_o earth_n it_o follow_v not_o his_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o i_o have_v the_o warrant_v of_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a enough_o otherwise_o that_o this_o argument_n shall_v prevail_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la improbabile_fw-la christum_fw-la privatim_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la descendisse_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o christ_n may_v private_o and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n descend_v from_o heaven_n after_o his_o ascension_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v ordinary_o and_o as_o his_o place_n of_o residence_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a commigration_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v continual_o in_o london_n and_o yet_o sometime_o to_o go_v into_o the_o country_n to_o take_v the_o air_n for_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n anthony_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v true_a i_o will_v say_v the_o same_o answer_n will_v also_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o it_o do_v or_o no._n 26._o another_o way_n of_o answer_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reasonable_a soul._n concern_v the_o soul_n i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a be_v presume_v by_o most_o man_n but_o substantial_o prove_v by_o none_o but_o deny_v by_o a_o great_a many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o learned_a man_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o two_o place_n or_o more_o because_o not_o the_o hand_n nor_o the_o foot_n be_v the_o adequate_a place_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o the_o usual_a expression_n of_o philosophy_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n be_v not_o true_a positive_o but_o negative_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a can_v be_v cantonize_v into_o part_n by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o body_n but_o positive_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o in_o the_o foot_n nor_o the_o will_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o something_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o organical_a or_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n viz._n the_o pure_a act_n of_o volition_n some_o little_a glimpse_n of_o intuition_n reflection_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o if_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o allege_v this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n unless_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a concern_v a_o spirit_n can_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o body_n 4._o when_o the_o body_n be_v divide_v into_o part_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o multiply_v into_o fantastic_a or_o real_a number_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n it_o can_v do_v no_o service_n in_o this_o question_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o whole_a in_o each_o part_n as_o to_o be_v whole_a when_o each_o part_n be_v divide_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o because_o we_o say_v be_v impossible_a we_o require_v a_o instance_n in_o something_o where_o it_o be_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o soul_n this_o instance_n be_v not_o home_n to_o any_o of_o their_o purpose_n argumentum_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n say_v god_n can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o member_n that_o be_v discontinue_v and_o cut_v off_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n ever_o do_v do_v so_o nor_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v pretend_v unless_o he_o please_v to_o believe_v s._n winifred_n and_o s._n deny_n walk_v with_o their_o head_n in_o their_o hand_n after_o their_o decollation_n but_o since_o we_o never_o know_v that_o god_n do_v so_o and_o whether_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o no_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o god_n have_v no_o where_o declare_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o question_n and_o of_o itself_o no_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v conserve_v in_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o principal_a question_n can_v give_v faith_n to_o it_o or_o do_v any_o service_n but_o this_o be_v to_o amuse_v unwary_a person_n by_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 27._o but_o that_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n true_o though_o i_o be_o hearty_o desirous_a to_o do_v it_o if_o i_o can_v just_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v any_o colour_n to_o excuse_v it_o from_o great_a impiety_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o it_o be_v so_o impossible_a that_o any_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o two_o place_n and_o so_o impossible_a to_o justify_v this_o from_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o in_o proper_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o two_o place_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v in_o any_o place_n at_o all_o as_o we_o understand_v be_v in_o a_o place_n he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o place_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o locality_n and_o place_n and_o being_n and_o relation_n be_v all_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v comprehend_v he_o but_o then_o although_o this_o immensity_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o place_n and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v in_o a_o place_n than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o well_o yet_o if_o god_n can_v be_v limit_v and_o determine_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n just_a as_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o go_n so_o that_o this_o comparison_n of_o bellarmine_n as_o it_o be_v odious_a up_o to_o the_o neighbourhood_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o great_a impiety_n so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v against_o that_o philosophy_n whereby_o we_o understand_v any_o of_o the_o perfective_a notice_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n will_v fain_o prevail_v by_o all_o mean_n they_o care_v not_o how_o 28._o but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v as_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n as_o well_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o defiance_n of_o great_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v many_o thing_n 1._o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v reveal_v plain_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o it_o as_o i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v plain_o prove_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a revelation_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o argument_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o revelation_n in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o but_o when_o so_o much_o of_o revelation_n be_v against_o it_o and_o nothing_o for_o it_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a to_o say_v we_o may_v believe_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o so_o we_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o argument_n bring_v against_o it_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o seem_a impossibility_n bring_v against_o the_o holy_a trinity_n i_o suppose_v the_o answer_n that_o i_o have_v give_v will_v be_v think_v reasonable_a to_o every_o such_o pretence_n 2._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n i_o know_v no_o difficulty_n it_o have_v what_o it_o have_v meet_v withal_o since_o proceed_v from_o the_o too_o curious_a handle_n of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v understand_v 3._o the_o scool-man_n have_v so_o pry_v into_o this_o secret_a and_o have_v so_o confound_v themselves_o and_o the_o article_n that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v unintelligible_a inexplicable_a indefensible_a in_o all_o their_o minute_n and_o particularity_n and_o it_o be_v too_o sad_o apparent_a in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n who_o sophism_n

christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o suppose_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n a_o wise_a and_o a_o discern_a man_n shall_v read_v these_o word_n in_o s._n austin_n and_o weigh_v they_o diligent_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o all_o the_o adjacent_a word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n i_o will_v desire_v reasonable_o to_o be_v answer_v on_o which_o side_n he_o will_v conclude_v s._n austin_n to_o be_v if_o in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v word_n contrary_a that_o be_v his_o fault_n or_o forgetfulness_n but_o if_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v never_o have_v so_o forget_v his_o religion_n and_o communion_n as_o so_o open_o to_o have_v declare_v a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o same_o article_n 98._o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v so_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n or_o to_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o my_o crucifier_n shall_v pour_v forth_o i_o have_v commend_v to_o you_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o 3_o and_o christ_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o banquet_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n *_o for_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v 12._o this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n *_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la appellatur_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o by_o all_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o assumption_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n but_o concern_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n i_o shall_v refer_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v to_o no_o other_o record_n than_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n 2._o which_o not_o only_o from_o s._n austin_n but_o from_o divers_z other_o produces_z testimony_n so_o many_o so_o pertinent_a so_o full_a for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o against_o the_o dream_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o wonder_n why_o it_o be_v not_o clap_v into_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la for_o it_o speak_v very_o many_o truth_n beyond_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o gloss_n which_o they_o have_v change_v and_o alter_v several_a time_n but_o that_o this_o matter_n concern_v s._n austin_n may_v be_v yet_o clear_a his_o own_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la be_v so_o plain_a for_o we_o in_o this_o question_n that_o when_o frudegardus_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_n have_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v hot_a and_o interest_v in_o this_o question_n read_v this_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n he_o be_v change_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mysterious_a presence_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o his_o be_v persuade_v by_o s._n austin_n paschasius_fw-la ratberdus_n write_v to_o he_o as_o of_o a_o question_n then_o doubt_v of_o by_o many_o person_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o frudegardus_fw-la i_o end_v this_o of_o s._n austin_n with_o those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o he_o intend_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n for_o expound_v these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n of_o scripture_n take_v out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n locutio_fw-la praeceptiva_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o preceptive_a speech_n forbid_v a_o crime_n or_o command_v something_o good_a or_o profitable_a be_v not_o figurative_a 16._o but_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n or_o forbid_v a_o good_a than_o it_o be_v figurative_a unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o command_v a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o urge_v that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o irenaeus_n corpus_fw-la symbolicum_fw-la &_o typicum_fw-la by_o origen_n in_o typo_fw-la sanguis_fw-la by_o s._n jerome_n similitudo_fw-la figura_fw-la typus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n enigma_n representation_n expression_n exemplar_n of_o the_o passion_n by_o divers_a other_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v note_v here_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v public_o profess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b.b._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o representment_n for_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a image_n of_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n a_o figure_n or_o image_n deliver_v by_o god_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o a_o true_a image_n of_o the_o incarnate_a dispensation_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o six_o action_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n where_o a_o pert_a deacon_n ignorant_a and_o confident_a have_v bold_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o father_n have_v ever_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antitype_n before_o consecration_n he_o grant_v but_o after_o consecration_n they_o be_v call_v and_o be_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n proper_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o damascene_fw-la who_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o iconoclast_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o word_n type_n or_o image_n to_o be_v use_v concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o image_n but_o that_o he_o in_o defiance_n of_o they_o who_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o a_o half_a sarazin_n will_v admit_v any_o image_n but_o that_o but_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o image_n or_o type_n of_o christ_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 14._o for_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v the_o type_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v it_o but_o however_o this_o new_a question_n begin_v to_o branle_fw-mi the_o word_n of_o type_n and_o antitype_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v begin_v to_o be_v change_v yet_o the_o article_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o change_v for_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n of_o type_n and_o antitype_n and_o image_n etc._n etc._n to_o exclude_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o sacramental_a body_n and_o damascene_fw-la and_o anastasius_n sinaita_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o age_n begin_v to_o refuse_v those_o word_n lest_o the_o sacrament_n be_v think_v to_o be_v nothing_o of_o reality_n nothing_o but_o a_o image_n and_o that_o this_o real_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o damascene_fw-la appear_v by_o his_o word_n recite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a bread_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n by_o assumption_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o water_n be_v make_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n but_o however_o they_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o nicene_n assembly_n yet_o in_o the_o roman_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o publisher_n and_o collector_n be_v wise_a and_o put_v on_o this_o marginal_a note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a gift_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v type_n and_o figure_n even_o after_o consecration_n particular_o by_o gorg._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o 5._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o remember_v only_o one_o thing_n object_v to_o this_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v iconoclast_n or_o breaker_n of_o image_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o any_o other_o article_n so_o bellarmine_n as_o i_o remember_v but_o this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o refuse_v the_o lateran_n council_n because_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n or_o defender_n of_o purgatory_n sure_o if_o i_o shall_v i_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o refuse_v their_o sentence_n than_o there_o be_v that_o the_o greek_n shall_v be_v reject_v upon_o so_o slight_a a_o pretence_n nay_o for_o do_v that_o which_o for_o aught_o appear_v be_v in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n their_o duty_n in_o a_o high_a

little_a for_o vanity_n and_o a_o little_a in_o hypocrisy_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n for_o peace_n and_o quiet_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v disturb_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o these_o indeed_o be_v evil_a measure_n but_o such_o by_o which_o we_o usual_o make_v judgement_n of_o our_o action_n and_o be_v therefore_o likely_a to_o call_v great_a sin_n little_a and_o little_a sin_n none_o at_o all_o **_o 47._o ii_o that_o any_o sin_n be_v venial_a be_v only_a because_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o repentance_n under_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v what_o condition_n a_o man_n be_v in_o even_o for_o the_o small_a sin_n he_o can_v no_o more_o know_v than_o he_o can_v tell_v that_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o his_o repentance_n be_v accept_v that_o nothing_o of_o god_n anger_n be_v reserve_v that_o he_o be_v please_v for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n behind_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n to_o strike_v he_o for_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v most_o negligent_a now_o although_o some_o man_n have_v great_a and_o just_a confidence_n that_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o god_n favour_n yet_o all_o good_a man_n have_v not_o so_o for_o there_o be_v cover_n sometime_o put_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o best_a man_n and_o there_o be_v intermedial_a and_o doubtful_a state_n of_o man_n as_o i_o shall_v represent_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o actual_a sin_n there_o be_v also_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o sin_n and_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o none_o but_o god_n only_o know_v how_o long_o this_o state_n of_o veniality_n and_o pardon_n will_v last_v and_o therefore_o as_o no_o man_n can_v pronounce_v concern_v any_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o venial_a so_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v concern_v his_o own_o or_o any_o man_n particular_a state_n that_o any_o such_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o venial_a to_o he_o he_o that_o live_v a_o good_a life_n will_v find_v it_o so_o in_o its_o own_o case_n and_o in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v all_o which_o can_v be_v say_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v so_o ne_fw-la studium_fw-la proficiendi_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la cavenda_fw-la pigres●at_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n well_o observe_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o venial_a and_o not_o venial_a be_v distinguish_v and_o separate_v in_o their_o nature_n from_o each_o other_o and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o so_o easy_a remedy_n and_o inconsiderable_a a_o guilt_n they_o will_v never_o become_v earnest_a to_o avoid_v all_o 48._o iii_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o indeed_o seem_v venial_a and_o be_v they_o not_o sentence_v in_o scripture_n with_o severe_a word_n will_v pass_v for_o trifle_n but_o in_o scripture_n demonstrantur_fw-la opinion_n graviora_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n note_v they_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o be_v great_a than_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v so_o 79._o concern_v many_o instance_n in_o which_o man_n be_v too_o easy_a and_o cruel_o kind_a unto_o themselves_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o we_o use_v to_o call_v they_o scrupulous_a and_o fantastic_a person_n who_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o a_o careless_a word_n and_o call_v themselves_o to_o severe_a account_n for_o every_o thought_n and_o be_v trouble_v for_o every_o morsel_n they_o eat_v when_o it_o can_v be_v dispute_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o better_o have_v be_v spare_v who_o can_v have_v guess_v that_o call_v my_o enemy_n fool_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n but_o because_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v so_o tell_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n who_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o account_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o measure_n which_o man_n usual_o make_v by_o their_o custom_n and_o false_a principle_n and_o their_o own_o necessity_n lest_o they_o by_o themselves_o shall_v be_v condemn_v be_v weak_a and_o fallacious_a and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n may_v become_v a_o danger_n to_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o distinguish_v they_o but_o can_v bring_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n 49._o iv._o we_o only_o account_v those_o sin_n great_a which_o be_v unusual_a which_o rush_v violent_o against_o the_o conscience_n because_o man_n have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o peccata_fw-la sola_fw-la inusitata_fw-la exhorrescimus_fw-la suprà_fw-la usitata_fw-la verò_fw-la diligimus_fw-la but_o those_o which_o they_o act_v every_o day_n they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v small_a quotidianae_fw-la incursiones_fw-la the_o unavoidable_a act_n of_o every_o day_n and_o by_o degree_n our_o spirit_n be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o with_o a_o tame_a wolf_n who_o by_o custom_n have_v forget_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o barbarous_a nature_n but_o be_v a_o wolf_n still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o synesius_n call_v they_o the_o little_a custom_n of_o sin_v man_n think_v aught_o to_o be_v dissemble_v this_o be_v so_o of_o old_a caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n complain_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n verè_fw-la dico_fw-la fratres_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v true_o to_o you_o brethren_n 16._o this_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n never_o be_v lawful_a neither_o be_v it_o nor_o shall_v it_o ever_o be_v but_o as_o if_o it_o be_v worse_o ita_fw-la peccata_fw-la ista_fw-la in_o consuetudinem_fw-la missa_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tanti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la illa_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la licito_fw-la fieri_fw-la credantur_fw-la these_o sin_n be_v so_o usual_a and_o common_a that_o man_n now_o begin_v to_o think_v they_o lawful_a and_o indeed_o who_o can_v do_v a_o sin_n every_o day_n and_o think_v it_o great_a and_o high_o damnable_a if_o he_o think_v so_o it_o will_v be_v very_o uneasy_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o he_o will_v also_o endeavour_v to_o get_v some_o protection_n or_o excuse_n for_o it_o something_o to_o warrant_n or_o something_o to_o undervalue_v it_o and_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v venial_a and_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v use_v to_o oppress_v the_o poor_a every_o day_n think_v he_o be_v a_o charitable_a man_n if_o he_o let_v they_o go_v away_o with_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v have_v take_v from_o they_o but_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o detain_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o hireling_n with_o defer_v to_o do_v justice_n with_o little_a art_n of_o exaction_n and_o lessen_v their_o provision_n for_o since_o nothing_o be_v great_a or_o little_o but_o in_o comparison_n with_o something_o else_o he_o account_v his_o sin_n small_a because_o he_o commit_v great_a and_o he_o that_o can_v suffer_v the_o great_a burden_n shrink_v not_o under_o a_o light_a weight_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o such_o man_n must_v be_v deceive_v and_o die_v 50._o vii_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o his_o venial_a or_o small_a sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v for_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o matter_n and_o in_o a_o distinct_a account_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o quit_v of_o the_o small_a but_o by_o be_v also_o quit_v of_o the_o great_a for_o god_n do_v not_o pardon_v any_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o remain_v his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o man_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v hope_v that_o his_o venial_a sin_n can_v be_v in_o any_o sense_n indulge_v they_o increase_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v like_o little_a stone_n lay_v upon_o a_o shoulder_n already_o crush_v with_o a_o unequal_a load_n either_o god_n pardon_v the_o great_a or_o the_o least_o stand_v uncancel_v 51._o viii_o although_o god_n never_o pardon_v the_o small_a without_o the_o great_a yet_o he_o sometime_o retain_v the_o small_a of_o they_o who_o be_v great_a he_o have_v pardon_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o although_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a favour_n and_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v his_o servant_n for_o every_o calamity_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o a_o father_n never_o pardon_v the_o small_a offence_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o those_o little_a offence_n can_v pretend_v to_o

by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o tell_v a_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n eátenus_o to_o which_o add_v also_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n explicate_v his_o whole_a design_n in_o these_o and_o all_o his_o other_o word_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v sinful_a action_n for_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o very_o intend_v to_o prevent_v every_o sin_n as_o any_o sin_n or_o that_o he_o will_v only_o have_v man_n to_o beware_v of_o habitual_a sin_n and_o not_o of_o actual_a single_a sin_n without_o which_o caution_n he_o can_v never_o have_v prevent_v the_o habitual_a to_o do_v sin_n be_v to_o do_v one_o or_o to_o do_v many_o and_o be_v both_o forbid_v under_o the_o same_o danger_n 28._o the_o same_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o a_o differ_a matter_n have_v a_o different_a signification_n to_o do_v sin_n be_v to_o do_v any_o one_o act_n of_o it_o but_o to_o do_v righteousness_n be_v to_o do_v it_o habitual_o he_o that_o do_v sin_n that_o be_v one_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n viz._n habitual_o he_o only_a be_v righteous_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o because_o one_o sin_n can_v destroy_v a_o man_n but_o one_o act_n of_o virtue_n can_v make_v he_o alive_a as_o a_o phial_a be_v break_v though_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o its_o lip_n be_v cut_v away_o but_o it_o be_v not_o whole_a unless_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o unbroken_a in_o every_o part_n bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integrâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la qualibet_fw-la particulari_fw-la nomin_v and_o therefore_o since_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n in_o s._n john_n phrase_n be_v righteous_a and_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v righteous_a for_o do_v one_o act_n of_o righteousness_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o do_v righteousness_n he_o must_v mean_v do_v it_o habitual_o but_o because_o one_o blow_n can_v kill_v a_o man_n or_o wound_v he_o desperate_o therefore_o when_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o do_v sin_n he_o mean_v do_v any_o sin_n any_o way_n or_o in_o any_o degree_n of_o act_n or_o habit_n for_o this_o be_v that_o we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v exact_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 27._o or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o unblameable_a so_o must_v the_o church_n be_v that_o be_v so_o must_v be_v all_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o congregation_n or_o collective_a body_n of_o believe_a person_n christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o fault_n intend_v that_o all_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la mortalia_fw-la crimina_fw-la commiserit_fw-la 16._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la homicidium_fw-la adulterium_fw-la furtum_fw-la falsum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la vel_fw-la reliqua_fw-la crimina_fw-la perpetravit_fw-la unde_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la mundanam_fw-la mori_fw-la poterat_fw-la si_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la egerit_fw-la eleemosynam_fw-la justam_fw-la non_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nunquam_fw-la habebit_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-it descendet_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la every_o man_n who_o after_o his_o baptism_n have_v commit_v mortal_a or_o kill_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v murder_n adultery_n theft_n false_a witness_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n which_o be_v capital_a by_o humane_a law_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v just_a measure_n of_o alm_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o with_o the_o devil_n he_o shall_v descend_v into_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o sad_a sentence_n against_o all_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o capital_a or_o great_a instance_n 28._o but_o upon_o this_o account_n who_o can_v be_v justify_v who_o can_v hope_v for_o heaven_n since_o even_o the_o most_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v sin_v and_o by_o single_a act_n of_o unworthiness_n interrupt_v his_o course_n of_o piety_n and_o pollute_v his_o spirit_n if_o a_o single_a act_n of_o these_o great_a or_o mortal_a sin_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n than_o not_o act_n of_o these_o but_o habit_n be_v forbid_v and_o these_o only_o shut_v a_o man_n from_o heaven_n but_o if_o one_o single_a act_n destroy_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n than_o no_o man_n abide_v in_o it_o long_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n 29._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o single_a act_n be_v continual_o forbid_v and_o in_o every_o period_n of_o their_o commission_n displease_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n to_o abide_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n or_o to_o do_v it_o often_o or_o to_o love_v it_o be_v against_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n but_o every_o single_a act_n be_v against_o the_o caution_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o death_n but_o not_o a_o state_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o single_a act_n of_o fornication_n merit_v a_o eternal_a hell_n yet_o when_o we_o name_v it_o to_o be_v a_o single_a act_n we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v to_o be_v rescind_v and_o immediate_o cut_v off_o by_o a_o vigorous_a and_o proportionable_a repentance_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o single_a act_n for_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n as_o i_o shall_v remonstrate_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o habit_n but_o then_o upon_o this_o account_n a_o single_a act_n of_o any_o sin_n may_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o not_o destroy_v his_o interest_n or_o his_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o it_o be_v a_o single_a act_n and_o it_o do_v not_o abide_v there_o but_o pass_v immediate_o into_o repentance_n and_o then_o though_o it_o do_v interrupt_v or_o discompose_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o divine_a favour_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o quite_o the_o man_n may_v pray_v david_n prayer_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v o_o seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n ult_n 30._o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v whether_o a_o good_a man_n fall_v into_o one_o act_n of_o these_o great_a sin_n still_o remain_v a_o good_a man_n the_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o consideration_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v so_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o hate_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a indication_n that_o in_o the_o act_n there_o be_v something_o very_o pitiable_a because_o the_o man_n affection_n abide_v not_o there_o the_o good_a man_n be_v smite_v in_o a_o weak_a part_n or_o in_o a_o ill_a hour_n and_o then_o repent_v for_o such_o be_v our_o goodness_n to_o need_v repentance_n daily_o for_o small_a thing_n and_o too_o often_o for_o great_a thing_n but_o be_v they_o great_a or_o little_a they_o must_v be_v speedy_o repent_v of_o and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o be_v a_o good_a man_n still_o not_o but_o that_o the_o single_a act_n be_v high_o damnable_a and_o exclusive_a of_o heaven_n if_o itself_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o his_o affection_n but_o it_o do_v not_o the_o mischief_n because_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o proceed_v in_o finish_v that_o death_n which_o it_o will_v have_v effect_v if_o the_o poison_n have_v not_o be_v speedy_o expel_v before_o it_o have_v seize_v upon_o a_o vital_a part_n 31._o but_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o the_o school_n and_o be_v of_o a_o large_a and_o almost_o infinite_a comprehension_n every_o christian_a be_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v 5.17_o some_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o incident_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o their_o state_n of_o imperfection_n that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v commit_v

they_o be_v still_o within_o the_o method_n of_o pardon_n and_o have_v not_o forfeit_v his_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v some_o man_n proceed_v beyond_o the_o measure_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o usual_a method_n and_o probability_n of_o repentance_n by_o obstinacy_n and_o persevere_v in_o sin_n by_o a_o wilful_a spiteful_a resist_a or_o despise_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n for_o such_o a_o man_n s._n john_n do_v not_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o s._n john_n describe_v our_o prayer_n will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a but_o because_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v the_o last_o minute_n or_o period_n of_o pardon_n nor_o just_a when_o a_o man_n be_v go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n and_o because_o the_o limit_n itself_o can_v be_v enlarge_v and_o god_n mercy_n stay_v for_o some_o long_o than_o for_o other_o therefore_o s._n john_n leave_v we_o under_o this_o indefinite_a restraint_n and_o caution_n which_o be_v decretory_n enough_o to_o represent_v that_o sad_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o refractory_a and_o impenitent_a have_v immerge_v themselves_o and_o yet_o so_o indefinite_a and_o cautious_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o apply_v it_o to_o particular_n nor_o in_o prescribe_v measure_n to_o the_o divine_a mercy_n nor_o pass_v final_a sentence_n upon_o our_o brother_n before_o we_o have_v hear_v our_o judge_n himself_o speak_v sin_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n be_v a_o expression_n full_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o though_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o displease_v god_n and_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o and_o need_v many_o and_o mighty_a prayer_n for_o their_o pardon_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n that_o be_v he_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n if_o he_o will_v return_v to_o his_o duty_n so_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v have_v a_o title_n to_o god_n love_a kindness_n a_o not_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n but_o a_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o to_o certain_a purpose_n of_o mercy_n and_o that_o have_v these_o measure_n and_o degree_n 32._o i._o a_o wicked_a christian_n that_o live_v vile_o and_o yet_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o vigorous_a and_o fervent_a sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n of_o this_o grace_n god_n will_v fain_o save_v he_o will_v he_o be_v and_o desirous_a he_o shall_v live_v but_o his_o mercy_n to_o he_o go_v but_o thus_o far_o that_o he_o still_o continue_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o but_o not_o final_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o some_o portion_n of_o this_o state_n until_o the_o final_a day_n come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a any_o more_o even_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n o_o jerusalem_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o long_o as_o their_o day_n last_v their_o state_n of_o grace_n last_v god_n have_v mercy_n for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v have_v gracious_a heart_n to_o receive_v it_o 33._o ii_o but_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a contestation_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o fall_v often_o even_o most_o common_o at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o sin_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n prevail_v he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o further_a grace_n near_o to_o pardon_v as_o he_o be_v near_a to_o holiness_n his_o hope_n be_v great_a and_o near_o to_o performance_n he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o our_o bless_a lord_n express_v the_o like_a condition_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_v dispose_v towards_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v a_o further_a approach_n towards_o the_o state_n of_o life_n 34._o iii_o he_o that_o love_v no_o sin_n but_o have_v overcome_v his_o affection_n to_o all_o and_o hate_v all_o but_o yet_o with_o so_o imperfect_a a_o choice_n or_o aversation_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o his_o repentance_n like_o a_o infant_n this_o man_n be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o both_o the_o former_a god_n will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n god_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n prevail_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o first_o unto_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o second_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n so_o this_o three_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v unto_o pardon_n if_o he_o shall_v grow_v and_o persevere_v in_o grace_n and_o these_o be_v the_o several_a stage_n and_o period_n of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n i._o with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o not_o only_o a_o act_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v consistent_a but_o how_o long_o and_o how_o far_o god_n only_o know_v ii_o with_o the_o second_o period_n a_o frequency_n of_o fall_v into_o single_a sin_n be_v consistent_a but_o if_o he_o come_v not_o out_o of_o this_o state_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o period_n he_o will_v relapse_n to_o the_o first_o he_o must_v not_o stay_v here_o long_o iii_o but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o three_o period_n do_v sometime_o fall_v into_o single_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v but_o seldom_o and_o it_o be_v without_o any_o remanent_fw-la portion_n of_o affection_n but_o not_o without_o much_o displeasure_n and_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o to_o this_o person_n the_o proper_a remedy_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v either_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o present_a or_o confident_a of_o the_o future_a 35._o iu._n but_o then_o if_o by_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v mean_v a_o be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o if_o the_o man_n die_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o deliberate_a sin_n every_o act_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v consider_v and_o choose_v put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v still_o upon_o his_o account_n he_o be_v not_o actual_o pardon_v in_o that_o for_o any_o other_o worthiness_n of_o state_n or_o relation_n of_o person_n he_o must_v come_v to_o new_a account_n for_o that_o and_o if_o he_o die_v without_o a_o moral_a retraction_n of_o it_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o he_o summojure_v that_o be_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v that_o which_o be_v do_v amiss_o the_o single_a act_n be_v high_o damnable_a the_o wage_n of_o it_o be_v death_n it_o defile_v a_o man_n it_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n it_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v against_o his_o undertake_n and_o in_o its_o own_o proportion_n against_o all_o his_o hope_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v it_o will_v bear_v the_o man_n to_o hell_n but_o then_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v pardon_v in_o good_a man_n and_o by_o what_o measure_v of_o favour_n and_o proper_a dispensation_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v therefore_o 36._o v._n though_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o covenant_n every_o single_a deliberate_a act_n of_o sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n who_o therefore_o may_v punish_v it_o by_o the_o severe_a law_n which_o he_o decree_v against_o it_o yet_o by_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n it_o be_v sometime_o otherwise_o for_o beside_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o that_o suffer_v his_o temporal_a some_o suffer_v both_o some_o but_o one_o god_n use_v to_o smite_v they_o who_o he_o will_v make_v to_o be_v or_o they_o who_o be_v his_o son_n if_o they_o do_v amiss_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o thence_o begin_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o return_v the_o anger_n will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o shall_v such_o temporal_a judgement_n upon_o the_o good_a man_n that_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n be_v the_o whole_a exaction_n god_n smite_v they_o that_o sin_n these_o single_a sin_n and_o though_o he_o can_v take_v all_o yet_o will_v demand_v but_o a_o fine_a 37._o vi_o but_o even_o this_o also_o god_n do_v not_o do_v but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o danger_n to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o particular_a of_o david_n because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v die_v or_o else_o 2._o when_o the_o good_a man_n be_v negligent_a of_o his_o danger_n or_o dilatory_a in_o his_o repentance_n and_o careless_a

we_o and_o accept_v we_o to_o repentance_n one_o act_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n utter_o but_o wound_v it_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o vileness_n and_o quantity_n or_o abode_n in_o the_o sin_n sect_n iii_o what_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n 42._o i._n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v dangerous_a practical_o to_o inquire_v how_o far_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o be_v of_o a_o good_a man_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o we_o must_v repent_v and_o the_o sin_n must_v be_v pardon_v or_o we_o die_v and_o when_o it_o can_v be_v ask_v how_o far_o any_o sin_n can_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o god_n favour_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v that_o god_n indulge_v it_o to_o a_o good_a man_n with_o impunity_n or_o that_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o may_v safe_o sin_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o what_o instance_n or_o in_o any_o instance_n he_o shall_v choose_v but_o in_o this_o it_o do_v a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o so_o destroy_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a man_n but_o that_o if_o he_o return_v speedy_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v speedy_o for_o this_o god_n will_v do_v for_o he_o not_o by_o permit_v he_o to_o sin_n again_o but_o by_o take_v his_o sin_n away_o and_o heal_v his_o soul_n but_o how_o soon_o or_o how_o much_o or_o how_o long_o god_n will_v pardon_v or_o forbear_v he_o have_v no_o way_n tell_v we_o *_o for_o in_o the_o several_a state_n and_o period_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o virtue_n or_o vice_n respective_o there_o be_v no_o specifical_a difference_n but_o of_o degree_n only_o not_o of_o state_n as_o the_o sin_n be_v more_o or_o long_o god_n be_v more_o angry_a and_o the_o man_n further_o off_o but_o the_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o alter_v from_o his_o state_n of_o grace_n till_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o unpardonable_a condition_n he_o be_v a_o good_a or_o a_o evil_a man_n more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o he_o sin_n or_o repent_v for_o neither_o of_o the_o appellative_n be_v absolute_a and_o irrespective_a and_o though_o in_o philosophy_n we_o use_v to_o account_v they_o such_o by_o the_o prevail_a ingredient_n yet_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v otherwise_o the_o whole_a affair_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o gradual_a various_a by_o its_o own_o measure_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o can_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o perpetual_a flux_n come_v to_o any_o certain_a measure_n but_o although_o in_o judge_v of_o event_n we_o be_v uncertain_a yet_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o repentance_n we_o can_v be_v better_o guide_v therefore_o first_o in_o general_n 43._o ii_o s._n cyprian_n rule_n be_v a_o prudent_a measure_n quam_fw-la magna_fw-la deliquimus_fw-la tam_fw-la granditèr_fw-la defleamus_fw-la ut_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la crimine_fw-la minor_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n so_o must_v be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o our_o beginning_n and_o progression_n of_o repentance_n to_o consider_v all_o the_o 1_o circumstance_n of_o aggravation_n 2_o the_o complication_n of_o the_o crime_n 3_o the_o scandal_n and_o 4_o evil_a effect_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o the_o sorrow_n be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v and_o continue_v for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v afflict_v because_o we_o have_v do_v evil_a it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o our_o affliction_n and_o grief_n be_v answerable_a to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o evil_a because_o a_o sin_n grow_v great_a by_o be_v more_o in_o matter_n or_o choice_n in_o the_o instance_n or_o in_o the_o adhesion_n and_o as_o two_o sin_n must_v be_v deplore_v more_o than_o one_o so_o must_v two_o degree_n that_o be_v the_o great_a portion_n of_o malice_n and_o wilfulness_n be_v mourn_v for_o with_o a_o big_a sorrow_n than_o the_o less_o 44._o iii_o every_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o moral_a revocation_n or_o a_o contrary_a act_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v a_o express_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o for_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o proportion_n a_o aversion_n or_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o its_o whole_a nature_n a_o conversion_n to_o he_o that_o act_n must_v be_v destroy_v as_o it_o can_v be_v now_o because_o that_o which_o be_v do_v can_v natural_o be_v make_v undo_v it_o must_v moral_o that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v revoke_v by_o a_o act_n of_o nolition_n and_o hatred_n of_o it_o and_o a_o wish_v it_o have_v never_o be_v do_v for_o that_o be_v proper_o a_o conversion_n from_o that_o act_n of_o sin_n 45._o iu._n but_o because_o in_o some_o case_n a_o moral_a revocation_n may_v be_v like_o a_o ineffective_a resolution_n therefore_o beside_o the_o inward_a nolition_n or_o hate_v of_o the_o sin_n in_o all_o signal_n and_o remark_v instance_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v high_o requisite_a that_o the_o sin_v man_n do_v oppose_v a_o act_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o instance_n where_o it_o be_v capable_a as_o to_o a_o act_n of_o gluttony_n let_v he_o oppose_v a_o act_n of_o abstinence_n to_o a_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n a_o act_n of_o purity_n and_o chastity_n to_o anger_n and_o fierce_a contention_n let_v he_o oppose_v charity_n and_o silence_n for_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o not_o to_o love_v virtue_n be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o to_o pretend_v it_o be_v hypocrisy_n but_o beside_o this_o as_o the_o nolition_n or_o hatred_n of_o it_o do_v if_o it_o be_v real_a destroy_v the_o moral_a be_v of_o that_o act_n so_o do_v the_o contrary_a act_n destroy_v its_o natural_a be_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a and_o however_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n necessary_a for_o since_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n deliberate_o choose_v be_v a_o ill_a beginning_n and_o in_o let_v of_o a_o habit_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o do_v to_o obtain_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n as_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o habit_n of_o vice_n that_o to_o god_n as_o entire_a a_o restitution_n as_o can_v may_v be_v make_v of_o his_o own_o right_n and_o purchase_v inheritance_n 46._o v._o every_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o displeasure_n to_o god_n and_o a_o provocation_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o the_o repentance_n for_o it_o must_v also_o have_v other_o measure_n than_o by_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a proportion_n one_o act_n of_o sorrow_n be_v a_o moral_a revocation_n of_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o much_o a_o natural_a deletion_n of_o it_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a *_o but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o thus_o for_o a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n deserve_v a_o eternal_a hell_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n soever_o that_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o do_v something_o of_o repentance_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o therefore_o let_v our_o repentance_n proceed_v towards_o infinite_a as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o final_o rest_v in_o a_o moral_a revocation_n of_o a_o act_n by_o a_o act_n but_o that_o we_o beg_v for_o pardon_v all_o our_o day_n even_o for_o that_o one_o sin_n *_o for_o beside_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v wash_v off_o with_o a_o sorrow_n as_o near_o to_o infinite_a as_o we_o can_v we_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o what_o period_n of_o sorrow_n god_n will_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o accent_n of_o mercy_n and_o voice_n of_o pardon_n he_o always_o take_v of_o they_o that_o repent_v less_o than_o he_o can_v in_o justice_n exact_a if_o he_o so_o please_v but_o how_o much_o less_o he_o will_v take_v he_o have_v no_o where_o tell_v we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v our_o way_n as_o secure_v as_o we_o can_v let_v we_o still_o go_v on_o in_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o progression_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o god_n *_o but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o yet_o more_o for_o however_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v usual_o call_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o single_a act_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o fancy_n and_o temptation_n be_v preparatory_a to_o it_o how_o many_o consenting_n to_o the_o sin_n how_o many_o desire_n and_o act_n of_o prosecution_n what_o contrivance_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o holy_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n how_o many_o refusing_n of_o god_n and_o

to_o that_o sad_a state_n let_v the_o man_n hope_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v author_n to_o he_o to_o despair_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o man_n in_o health_n shall_v not_o put_v thing_n to_o that_o desperate_a condition_n or_o make_v their_o hope_n so_o little_a and_o afflict_a that_o it_o may_v be_v dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v alive_a or_o no._n 4._o but_o this_o objection_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n a_o device_n to_o make_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o former_a argument_n for_o fear_n man_n shall_v despair_v ought_v to_o be_v answer_v and_o be_v not_o perfect_o convince_a i_o intend_v they_o only_o for_o institution_n and_o instruction_n not_o to_o confute_v any_o person_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o condemn_v sin_n and_o to_o rescue_v man_n from_o danger_n but_o true_o i_o do_v think_v they_o be_v right_o conclude_v as_o moral_a proposition_n be_v capable_a and_o if_o the_o consequent_a of_o they_o be_v that_o die_a person_n after_o a_o vicious_a life_n can_v hope_v ordinary_o for_o pardon_v i_o be_o true_o sorrowful_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v fall_v into_o that_o sad_a state_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o be_o real_o afflict_v and_o sorrowful_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v live_v vile_o or_o perish_v miserable_o but_o than_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o make_v man_n despair_v for_o the_o purpose_n and_o proper_a consequent_a of_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v warn_v to_o live_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v secure_v in_o their_o hope_n that_o be_v that_o man_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a that_o they_o may_v take_v no_o desperate_a course_n and_o fall_v into_o no_o desperate_a condition_n and_o certain_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o of_o actual_a obedience_n he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v charge_v to_o drive_v man_n to_o despair_v for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o forego_n doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o large_a account_n in_o the_o five_o section_n obj._n 3_o but_o if_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o safe_a to_o be_v a_o criminal_a judge_n and_o all_o the_o discipline_n of_o war_n will_v be_v unlawful_a and_o high_o displease_v to_o god_n for_o if_o any_o one_o be_v take_v in_o a_o act_n of_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o war_n be_v put_v to_o death_n sudden_o without_o leisure_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o man_n shall_v perish_v and_o consequent_o the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o fall_v be_v uncharitable_a i_o answer_v that_o in_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o habit_n as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n it_o must_v be_v a_o habit_n that_o must_v extirpate_v a_o habit_n but_o a_o act_n be_v rescind_v by_o a_o less_o violence_n and_o abode_n of_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o act_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o heroical_a or_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o hour_n to_o be_v so_o pungent_a and_o dolorous_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o repentance_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o sudden_a warmth_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o goodly_a and_o fair_a as_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o that_o single_a sin_n if_o that_o be_v all_o ii_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v otherwise_o a_o vicious_a person_n or_o be_v he_o a_o good_a man_n but_o by_o misfortune_n and_o carelessness_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n his_o spirit_n be_v so_o accustom_a to_o good_a that_o he_o be_v soon_o bring_v to_o a_o excellent_a sorrow_n and_o to_o his_o former_a state_n especial_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o sad_a arrest_n of_o a_o hasty_a death_n and_o if_o he_o accept_v that_o death_n willing_o make_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_o enforce_v upon_o he_o to_o become_v voluntary_a by_o his_o acceptation_n of_o it_o change_v the_o judgement_n into_o penance_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n but_o if_o the_o man_n thus_o take_v in_o a_o fault_n be_v otherwise_o a_o vicious_a person_n it_o be_v another_o consideration_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o war_n but_o the_o officer_n may_v as_o charitable_o and_o just_o put_v such_o a_o person_n to_o death_n for_o a_o fault_n as_o send_v he_o upon_o a_o hard_a service_n the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n may_v as_o well_o ruin_v he_o as_o the_o do_v of_o a_o fault_n and_o if_o he_o be_v reprieve_v a_o week_n he_o will_v find_v difficulty_n in_o the_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v and_o danger_n enough_o beside_o iii_o the_o discipline_n of_o war_n if_o it_o be_v only_o administer_v where_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a rule_n but_o also_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n can_v be_v reprove_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n sufficient_o publish_v every_o man_n be_v sufficient_o warn_v of_o his_o danger_n which_o if_o he_o either_o accept_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o accept_v he_o perish_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n if_o he_o perish_v at_o all_o for_o as_o by_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o employment_n he_o be_v sufficient_o call_v upon_o to_o repent_v worthy_o of_o all_o his_o evil_a life_n past_a so_o be_v he_o by_o the_o same_o hazardous_a employment_n and_o the_o know_a law_n of_o war_n caution_v to_o beware_v of_o commit_v any_o great_a sin_n and_o if_o his_o own_o danger_n will_v not_o become_v his_o security_n than_o his_o confidence_n may_v be_v his_o ruin_n and_o then_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o himself_o iu._n but_o yet_o it_o be_v high_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o when_o such_o case_n do_v happen_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v permit_v in_o the_o particular_a without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o discipline_n such_o person_n shall_v be_v pity_v in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a interest_n but_o when_o it_o can_v the_o minister_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o dispense_v his_o power_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o justice_n at_o which_o we_o can_v quarrel_v though_o he_o cut_v off_o sinner_n in_o their_o act_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o sufficient_a warning_n and_o have_v a_o long_a time_n expect_v their_o amendment_n to_o who_o that_o of_o seneca_n may_v be_v apply_v vnum_fw-la bonum_fw-la tibi_fw-la superest_fw-la repraesentabimus_fw-la mortem_fw-la nothing_o but_o death_n will_v make_v some_o man_n cease_v to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o quo_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la possunt_fw-la desinant_fw-la mali_fw-la esse_fw-la god_n put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o calamity_n by_o make_v that_o wickedness_n short_a which_o if_o it_o can_v will_v have_v be_v eternal_a when_o man_n be_v incorrigible_a they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v always_o just_a so_o it_o be_v sometime_o pity_n though_o a_o sad_a one_o to_o take_v a_o sinner_n away_o with_o his_o sin_n upon_o his_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v it_o otherwise_o this_o be_v the_o only_a good_a that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o 7.10_o to_o be_v send_v speedy_o to_o a_o lesser_a punishment_n than_o he_o shall_v inherit_v if_o he_o shall_v live_v long_o but_o when_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v very_o well_o it_o be_v so_o very_o often_o and_o therefore_o the_o custom_n of_o spain_n be_v in_o this_o high_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o to_o condemn_a criminal_o give_v so_o much_o respite_n till_o the_o confessor_n give_v they_o a_o benè_fw-la discessit_fw-la and_o suppose_v they_o competent_o prepare_v but_o if_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v true_o convince_v of_o this_o doctrine_n here_o teach_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v they_o will_v more_o ready_o practice_v this_o charity_n 57_o obj._n 4._o but_o have_v not_o god_n promise_v pardon_n to_o he_o that_o be_v contrite_a a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n 51.17_o o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v and_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o thou_o forgave_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o prodigal_a be_v pardon_v immediate_o upon_o his_o confession_n 32.6_o and_o return_v coeperat_fw-la dicere_fw-la &_o mox_fw-la illum_fw-la pater_fw-la complectitur_fw-la p●●●it_fw-la say_fw-la s._n basil_n his_o father_n embrace_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o s._n

chrysostom_n in_o that_o moment_n say_v he_o he_o wipe_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o life_n and_o s._n austin_n upon_o that_o of_o david_n before_o quote_v my_o confession_n come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o my_o mouth_n and_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o heart_n 58._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o david_n then_o concern_v the_o example_n 1._o concern_v contrition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n of_o repentance_n be_v certain_a and_o in_o its_o measure_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o effective_a of_o all_o its_o proper_a purpose_n but_o contrition_n can_v have_v but_o the_o reward_n of_o contrition_n but_o not_o of_o other_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o part_n but_o effect_n of_o it_o god_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n no_o for_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o gracious_o and_o bind_v up_o the_o wound_n of_o it_o and_o lead_v it_o on_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n 59_o ii_o but_o a_o man_n be_v not_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v exercise_v one_o act_n of_o contrition_n he_o that_o go_v to_o break_v a_o rock_n do_v something_o towards_o it_o by_o every_o blow_n but_o every_o blow_n do_v not_o break_v it_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o break_v i_o mean_v break_v from_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o adherence_n to_o it_o every_o act_n of_o temperance_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n temperate_a and_o so_o i_o fear_v will_v it_o be_v judge_v concern_v contrition_n 60._o iii_o but_o suppose_v the_o heart_n be_v break_v and_o that_o the_o man_n be_v contrite_a there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v than_o so_o god_n indeed_o do_v not_o despise_v this_o but_o he_o require_v more_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v ahab_n repentance_n but_o it_o do_v not_o do_v all_o his_o work_n for_o he_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v patience_n nor_o meekness_n nor_o resignation_n nor_o hope_n nor_o confession_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o himself_o command_v but_o he_o that_o command_v all_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o one_o alone_a every_o grace_n shall_v have_v its_o reward_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v crown_v alone_o i'faith_o alone_o shall_v not_o justify_v and_o repentance_n alone_o take_v in_o its_o specifical_a distinctive_a sense_n shall_v not_o suffice_v but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o charity_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o whole_a circle_n and_o rosarie_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n must_v adorn_v our_o head_n 61._o iv._o those_o grace_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v command_v we_o and_o to_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v glorious_a reward_n must_v not_o be_v single_a or_o transient_a act_n but_o continual_a and_o permanent_a grace_n he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o 4.14_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o river_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v from_o his_o belly_n 7.38_o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n repent_v and_o believe_v and_o wash_v away_o your_o sin_n now_o these_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o extend_a and_o produce_v signification_n as_o divine_v observe_v and_o signify_v a_o state_n of_o duty_n such_o as_o include_v patience_n and_o perseverance_n such_o also_o be_v these_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o because_o he_o have_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o i_o and_o 5.21_o if_o you_o love_v he_o he_o also_o will_v love_v we_o and_o forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v these_o and_o many_o more_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o any_o one_o grace_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a much_o less_o any_o one_o act_n of_o one_o grace_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o wipe_v off_o our_o leprosy_n but_o these_o signify_v state_n of_o duty_n and_o integrity_n not_o transient_a action_n or_o separate_v grace_n and_o beside_o the_o infinite_a reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o truth_n be_v consign_v to_o we_o plain_o in_o scripture_n god_n will_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n and_o if_o man_n have_v please_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v fall_v upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o a_o act_n of_o humility_n will_v have_v procure_v our_o pardon_n as_o well_o as_o that_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n will_v do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o will_v save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n 34.17_o salvation_n be_v as_o much_o promise_v to_o humility_n alone_o as_o to_o contrition_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o neither_o separately_z but_o in_o the_o conjunction_n with_o other_o part_n of_o duty_n 62._o v._o contrition_n be_v either_o take_v in_o its_o proper_a specific_a signification_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o than_o who_o can_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o full_a and_o final_a pardon_n repentance_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a there_o must_v be_v faith_n and_o hope_v and_o charity_n therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v a_o part_n be_v sufficient_a when_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o but_o if_o contrition_n be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n comprehend_v more_o than_o itself_o than_o i_o demand_v how_o much_o shall_v it_o involve_v that_o it_o do_v include_v in_o it_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o confess_v and_o a_o resolution_n to_o amend_v be_v affirm_v so_o far_o be_v well_o but_o why_o thus_o far_o and_o no_o far_o why_o shall_v not_o contrition_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a disposition_n to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o repentance_n do_v and_o repentance_n signify_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o convert_a sinner_n unless_o it_o do_v repentance_n itself_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o single_a grace_n can_v suffice_v as_o i_o prove_v but_o now_o and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v contrition_n alone_o much_o less_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n alone_o do_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a it_o be_v so_o if_o god_n so_o please_v for_o i_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o mercy_n as_o any_o man_n and_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o my_o repentance_n as_o any_o return_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o deceive_v myself_o nor_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v take_v the_o sure_a course_n and_o follow_v his_o measure_n who_o have_v describe_v the_o line_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n *_o but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o include_v the_o consequent_n in_o the_o antecedent_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o keep_v it_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n 8.47_o but_o the_o doer_n be_v bless_v so_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n 19.9_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n they_o which_o be_v call_v be_v bless_v that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v come_v and_o come_v worthy_o have_v on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n for_o without_o this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o full_a for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a instance_n god_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o contrite_a heart_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v bruise_v with_o sorrow_n return_v to_o duty_n and_o life_n in_o holiness_n for_o in_o order_n to_o holiness_n contrition_n be_v accept_v but_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v remark_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o contrition_n all_o the_o school_n of_o theology_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o know_v of_o put_v the_o love_n of_o god_n contrition_n be_v not_o only_a sorrow_n but_o a_o love_n of_o god_n too_o now_o this_o doctrine_n if_o they_o themselves_o will_v give_v man_n leave_v right_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o excellent_a doctrine_n but_o will_v also_o do_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o this_o great_a question_n without_o contrition_n our_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v it_o be_v not_o contrition_n unless_o the_o love_n

habit_n virtual_o and_o transcendent_o a_o act_n of_o this_o charity_n will_v not_o do_v this_o but_o the_o habit_n will_n for_o he_o that_o do_v a_o single_a act_n of_o charity_n may_v also_o do_v a_o single_a act_n of_o malice_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v nor_o ever_o have_v experience_n of_o himself_o or_o any_o man_n else_o for_o if_o he_o that_o do_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n that_o be_v he_o who_o by_o a_o good_a motion_n from_o god_n spirit_n do_v any_o thing_n because_o god_n have_v command_v to_o say_v that_o this_o man_n will_v do_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o command_v be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o good_a man_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v evident_o untrue_a but_o if_o he_o that_o do_v one_o act_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o in_o love_n to_o he_o for_o obedience_n be_v love_n will_v also_o do_v more_o than_o every_o man_n that_o do_v one_o act_n to_o please_v his_o sense_n may_v as_o well_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v do_v more_o and_o then_o no_o man_n life_n shall_v have_v in_o it_o any_o variety_n but_o be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n entire_o good_a or_o entire_o evil_a i_o see_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o instance_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n in_o both_o state_n have_v a_o power_n to_o choose_v but_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n or_o of_o charity_n can_v put_v a_o man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n it_o must_v be_v the_o grace_n or_o habit_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o be_v a_o magazine_n of_o habit_n by_o equivalency_n and_o be_v formal_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o upon_o these_o account_n if_o old_a man_n will_v repent_v and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v and_o be_v enable_v in_o that_o state_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o too_o great_a fear_n concern_v the_o instance_n of_o their_o habit_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n concern_v person_n that_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o a_o linger_a sickness_n i_o have_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o say_v save_v this_o only_a that_o their_o case_n be_v in_o something_o better_a than_o that_o of_o old_a man_n in_o some_o thing_n worse_o it_o be_v better_a because_o they_o have_v in_o many_o period_n of_o their_o sickness_n more_o hope_n of_o return_v to_o health_n and_o long_a life_n than_o old_a man_n have_v of_o return_v to_o strength_n and_o youth_n and_o a_o protract_a age_n and_o therefore_o their_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v hearty_a have_v in_o it_o also_o more_o degree_n of_o be_v voluntary_a and_o relative_a to_o a_o good_a life_n but_o in_o this_o their_o case_n be_v worse_o a_o old_a man_n that_o be_v healthful_a be_v better_a seat_v in_o the_o station_n of_o penitent_n and_o because_o he_o can_v choose_v contrary_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a if_o he_o choose_v well_o but_o the_o sick_a man_n though_o live_v long_o in_o that_o disadvantage_n can_v be_v indifferent_a in_o so_o many_o instance_n as_o the_o other_o may_v and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o s._n austin_n say_v si_fw-la autem_fw-la vis_fw-la agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la quando_fw-la jam_fw-la peccare_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la peccata_fw-la te_fw-la dimiserunt_fw-la non_fw-la tu_fw-la illa_fw-la to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v be_v to_o be_v forsake_v by_o sin_n not_o to_o forsake_v it_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v bad_a enough_o but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v there_o be_v mercy_n for_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n 67._o obj._n 7._o but_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o repentance_n as_o he_o ought_v for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o get_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n and_o extirpate_v the_o habit_n of_o vice_n that_o be_v if_o by_o habit_n god_n do_v and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v judgement_n of_o our_o repentance_n who_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o himself_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o a_o habit_n can_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o contrary_n obtain_v 2._o because_o while_o one_o habit_n lessen_v another_o may_v undiscernible_o increase_v and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o covetousness_n may_v expel_v a_o degree_n of_o prodigality_n 3._o because_o a_o habit_n may_v be_v lurk_v secret_o and_o for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n of_o act_v in_o that_o instance_n not_o betray_v itself_o or_o be_v discover_v or_o attempt_v to_o be_v cure_v for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o tempt_v in_o that_o kind_n where_o he_o sin_v former_o may_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v only_o because_o he_o be_v not_o tempt_v but_o if_o that_o be_v all_o the_o habit_n may_v be_v resident_a and_o kill_v he_o secret_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v account_v for_o 70._o i._n but_o to_o he_o that_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v light_a or_o darkness_n in_o what_o region_n his_o inheritance_n be_v design_v and_o whether_o his_o repentance_n be_v sufficient_a i_o must_v give_v rather_o a_o reproof_n than_o a_o answer_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o will_v tell_v there_o be_v no_o need_v of_o a_o answer_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o good_a inquire_v into_o measure_n and_o little_a portion_n of_o grace_n *_o love_v god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n do_v it_o hearty_o and_o do_v it_o always_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v clear_o and_o discernible_o the_o pardon_n be_v certain_a and_o notorious_a but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o ebb_n and_o flood_n so_o be_v our_o pardon_n too_o and_o if_o in_o that_o undiscerned_a state_n it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n certain_a that_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o win_n and_o prevail_a side_n if_o real_o thou_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v take_v care_n both_o of_o thy_o intermedial_a comfort_n and_o final_a interest_n *_o but_o when_o people_n be_v too_o inquisitive_a after_o comfort_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n their_o duty_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o same_o proportion_n also_o it_o be_v not_o well_o when_o we_o inquire_v after_o a_o sign_n for_o our_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n if_o the_o habit_n be_v complete_a and_o entire_a it_o be_v as_o discernible_a as_o light_v and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o inquire_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o know_v when_o we_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a when_o you_o can_v walk_v or_o play_v on_o the_o lute_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v its_o best_a indication_n 71._o ii_o but_o if_o man_n will_v quarrel_v at_o any_o truth_n because_o it_o suppose_v some_o man_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v certain_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v help_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o that_o complain_v here_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v very_o fierce_a preacher_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v since_o all_o this_o uncertainty_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n but_o from_o the_o evil_a state_n of_o thing_n into_o which_o habitual_a sinner_n have_v put_v themselves_o there_o will_v be_v the_o less_o care_n take_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o certain_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o man_n who_o have_v live_v base_o and_o vicious_o all_o their_o day_n who_o be_v respite_v from_o a_o eternal_a hell_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v not_o real_o perish_v long_o before_o that_o these_o man_n return_v at_o the_o last_o shall_v complain_v of_o hard_a usage_n because_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v to_o they_o as_o confident_o as_o to_o new_a baptize_v innocent_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n *_o but_o however_o both_o they_o and_o better_a man_n than_o they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o those_o glorious_a measure_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n which_o be_v describe_v and_o upon_o any_o term_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v pardon_v and_o to_o hope_n and_o fear_n to_o mourn_v and_o to_o be_v afflict_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o tremble_v and_o then_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 72._o iii_o but_o then_o to_o advance_v one_o step_n further_a there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n where_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n may_v be_v certain_a in_o itself_o though_o

the_o penitent_a need_v not_o be_v fond_a of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v danger_n which_o prove_v death_n if_o they_o be_v not_o triumph_v over_o and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o man_n have_v escape_v a_o danger_n and_o may_v both_o prove_v and_o act_v his_o repentance_n without_o it_o but_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o try_v and_o put_v to_o it_o must_v do_v all_o that_o which_o he_o be_v put_v to_o and_o execute_v his_o fierce_a anger_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o by_o proper_a instance_n of_o mortification_n endeavour_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o and_o although_o every_o man_n have_v not_o so_o glorious_a a_o trial_n and_o indication_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n yet_o he_o that_o deny_v himself_o in_o any_o instance_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o all_o that_o he_o can_v or_o be_v tempt_v in_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n all_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o with_o less_o danger_n and_o with_o less_o gloriousness_n *_o but_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o his_o sin_n urge_v he_o not_o at_o all_o as_o former_o or_o the_o occasion_n be_v go_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v subtract_v he_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o measure_n of_o old_a man_n describe_v in_o the_o next_o section_n 9_o ix_o let_v the_o penitent_a be_v infinite_o careful_a that_o he_o do_v not_o mortify_v one_o vicious_a habit_n by_o a_o contrary_a vice_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a virtue_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v cure_v of_o prodigality_n and_o then_o die_v by_o covetousness_n quid_fw-la te_fw-la exempta_fw-la juvat_fw-la spinis_fw-la de_fw-la millibus_fw-la una_fw-la it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o alone_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n every_o vicious_a habit_n be_v equal_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o that_o exterminate_v one_o vice_n and_o entertain_v another_o have_v destroy_v the_o vice_n but_o not_o the_o viciousness_n he_o have_v quit_v the_o instance_n but_o not_o the_o irregularity_n he_o have_v serve_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o fortune_n or_o his_o pleasure_n his_o fame_n or_o his_o quiet_n his_o passion_n or_o his_o humour_n but_o not_o his_o virtue_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n by_o change_v his_o vice_n for_o another_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o first_o danger_n but_o enter_v not_o into_o safety_n he_o be_v only_o weary_a of_o his_o fever_n and_o change_v it_o into_o the_o ease_n of_o a_o dead_a palsy_n and_o it_o be_v in_o they_o as_o in_o all_o sharp_a sickness_n that_o be_v always_o worst_a that_o be_v actual_o upon_o he_o and_o the_o man_n die_v by_o his_o imaginary_a cure_n but_o real_a sickness_n 10._o x._o when_o the_o mortification_n of_o a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v attempt_v and_o be_v find_v difficult_a and_o pertinacious_a not_o flexible_a or_o malleable_a by_o the_o stroke_n of_o contrition_n and_o its_o proper_a remedy_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n if_o the_o penitent_a will_v take_v some_o course_n to_o disable_v the_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o return_v in_o the_o former_a instance_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o lawful_a instrument_n origen_n take_v a_o ill_a course_n to_o do_v it_o but_o resolve_v he_o will_v mortify_v his_o lust_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n but_o a_o solemn_a vow_n be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n to_o restrain_v the_o violence_n of_o a_o frequent_a temptation_n if_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o it_o that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o constant_a person_n not_o giddy_a nor_o easy_a to_o revolt_v but_o of_o a_o pertinacious_a nature_n or_o of_o so_o tender_a conscience_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o world_n break_v his_o vow_n but_o this_o remedy_n be_v dangerous_a where_o the_o temptation_n return_v strong_o but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o be_v safe_a cut_a off_o the_o occasion_n whole_o defy_v the_o concubine_n public_o and_o disgrace_v she_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o she_o to_o consent_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v ask_v she_o if_o thy_o lord_n or_o master_n tempt_v thou_o to_o drunkenness_n quit_v his_o service_n or_o open_o deny_v he_o make_v thy_o face_n unpleasant_a and_o tear_v off_o the_o charm_n from_o thy_o beauty_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v court_v any_o more_o this_o be_v a_o fierceness_n and_o ●eal_n of_o repentance_n but_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v when_o mild_a course_n will_v not_o cure_v thou_o scelerum_fw-la si_fw-la benè_fw-la poenitet_fw-la eradenda_fw-la cupidinis_fw-la pravi_fw-la sunt_fw-la elementa_fw-la horat._n et_fw-la tenerae_fw-la nimis_fw-la mentes_fw-la asperioribus_fw-la formandae_fw-la studiis_fw-la if_o thou_o repente_v true_o pluck_v up_o sin_n by_o the_o root_n take_v away_o its_o principle_n strangle_v its_o nurse_n and_o destroy_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v foment_n it_o 11._o xi_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n by_o single_a action_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v transient_a and_o pass_v off_o soon_o than_o the_o habit_n but_o when_o this_o do_v supervene_v a_o man_n act_n of_o malice_n be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v continual_a to_o each_o other_o that_o be_v join_v by_o a_o common_a term_n of_o affection_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o its_o accurse_a empire_n but_o now_o in_o thy_o return_n consider_v proportionable_o concern_v thy_o action_n of_o repentance_n and_o piety_n whether_o they_o be_v transient_a or_o permanent_a good_a man_n often_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o choose_v good_a form_n and_o office_n the_o best_a they_o can_v and_o they_o use_v they_o with_o a_o earnest_n and_o a_o actual_a devotion_n but_o he_o that_o have_v pray_v long_o and_o well_o yet_o when_o he_o rise_v it_o may_v be_v he_o can_v tell_v all_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o prayer_n which_o contain_v matter_n in_o they_o agreeable_a to_o his_o usual_a and_o constant_a desire_n and_o be_v actual_o attend_v to_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o use_n be_v record_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o will_v abide_v to_o procure_v the_o blessing_n and_o towards_o the_o account_n of_o eternity_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o transient_a act_n of_o devotion_n or_o other_o volatile_a and_o fugitive_a instance_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o proportion_a remedy_n to_o the_o evil_a of_o vicious_a habit_n there_o must_v be_v something_o more_o permanent_a therefore_o let_v the_o penitent_a make_v no_o sudden_a resolution_n but_o first_o consider_v they_o well_o and_o imprint_v they_o upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o renew_v they_o often_o and_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n constant_o and_o at_o certain_a period_n let_v he_o use_v much_o meditation_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o remedy_n and_o let_v his_o prayer_n be_v the_o same_o passionate_a material_a alike_o express_v and_o make_v the_o business_n of_o much_o of_o our_o time_n for_o our_o spirit_n by_o use_n must_v be_v make_v holy_a and_o by_o assiduity_n of_o read_v of_o pray_v of_o meditate_v and_o act_n of_o self-denial_n be_v accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o jesus_n for_o let_v the_o habit_n be_v firm_a as_o a_o rock_n unite_a and_o hard_a as_o a_o stone_n it_o will_v be_v break_v and_o make_v soft_a by_o a_o continual_a drop_n the_o proper_a repentance_n and_o usage_n of_o sinner_n who_o return_v not_o till_o their_o old_a age_n 12._o i._o let_v all_o such_o penitent_n be_v reminded_a that_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v pardon_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o young_a person_n who_o passion_n be_v great_a and_o their_o reason_n less_o and_o their_o observation_n loose_v and_o their_o experience_n trifle_v but_o now_o god_n have_v long_o expect_v the_o effect_n of_o wise_a and_o sober_a counsel_n the_o old_a man_n in_o the_o comedy_n do_v so_o to_o his_o son_n 2._o dum_fw-la tempus_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la tulit_fw-la sivi_fw-la animum_fw-la ut_fw-la expleret_fw-la suum_fw-la nunc_fw-la hic_fw-la dies_fw-la aliam_fw-la vitam_fw-la adfert_fw-la alios_fw-la mores_fw-la postulat_fw-la de_fw-fr hinc_fw-la postulo_fw-la sive_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la te_fw-la oro_fw-la dave_n ut_fw-la redeat_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la and_o god_n do_v so_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o folly_n of_o old_a age_n be_v upbraid_n of_o a_o man_n and_o confusion_n to_o his_o spirit_n lateranus_n ad_fw-la illos_fw-la thermarum_fw-la calices_fw-la inscriptáque_fw-la lintea_fw-la vadit_fw-la maturus_n bello_fw-la armeniae_n to_o have_v a_o grave_a wise_a man_n wrangle_v for_o nutshell_n and_o a_o judge_n scramble_v for_o apple_n be_v a_o undecency_n big_a than_o the_o sin_n and_o dishonour_v he_o by_o the_o disproportion_n quaedam_fw-la cum_fw-la primâ_fw-la resecentur_fw-la crimina_fw-la barbâ_fw-la lateranus_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o the_o armenian_a war_n or_o be_v charge_v a_o parthian_a horsman_n when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n and_o hire_v

unless_o they_o be_v his_o at_o his_o death_n if_o therefore_o they_o be_v confiscate_v before_o his_o death_n we_o indeed_o be_v the_o inconvenience_n too_o but_o his_o alone_a be_v the_o punishment_n and_o to_o neither_o of_o we_o be_v the_o wrong_n but_o concern_v the_o second_o i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v superinduce_v it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n alone_o nor_o we_o alone_o and_o neither_o of_o we_o be_v innocent_a we_o all_o put_v in_o our_o accurse_a symbol_n for_o the_o debauch_v of_o our_o spirit_n for_o the_o besot_v our_o soul_n for_o the_o spoil_v our_o body_n ephes._n ille_fw-la initium_fw-la induxit_fw-la debiti_fw-la nos_fw-la foenus_fw-la auximus_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v the_o principal_a and_o we_o have_v increase_v the_o interest_n this_o we_o also_o find_v well_o express_v by_o justin_n martyr_n for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n speak_v prudent_o and_o temperate_o in_o this_o article_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n christ_n be_v not_o bear_v or_o crucify_v because_o himself_o have_v need_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tryph._n which_o from_o adam_n fall_v into_o death_n and_o the_o deception_n of_o the_o serpent_n beside_o the_o evil_n which_o every_o one_o add_v upon_o his_o own_o account_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o all_o even_o in_o that_o of_o natural_a death_n which_o though_o it_o be_v natural_a yet_o from_o adam_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o curse_n just_a as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o his_o belly_n which_o be_v concreated_a with_o he_o yet_o upon_o this_o story_n be_v change_v into_o a_o malediction_n and_o a_o evil_a adjunct_n but_o though_o adam_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o head_n of_o death_n yet_o our_o sin_n bring_v he_o in_o further_a we_o bring_v in_o the_o body_n of_o death_n our_o life_n be_v leave_v by_o adam_n a_o thousand_o year_n long_o almost_o but_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n bring_v it_o quick_o to_o 500_o year_n from_o thence_o to_o 250_o from_o thence_o to_o 120_o and_o at_o last_o to_o seventy_o and_o than_o god_n will_v no_o more_o strike_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o individual_n and_o single_a sinner_n smart_v for_o it_o and_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o do_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n every_o sin_n leave_v a_o evil_a upon_o the_o soul_n and_o every_o age_n grow_v worse_a and_o add_v some_o iniquity_n of_o its_o own_o to_o the_o former_a example_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v adam_n mali_fw-la traducem_fw-la he_o transmit_v the_o original_n and_o exemplar_n and_o we_o write_v after_o his_o copy_n infirmitatis_fw-la ingenitae_fw-la vitium_fw-la so_o arnobius_n call_v our_o natural_a baseness_n we_o be_v natural_o weak_a and_o this_o weakness_n be_v a_o vice_n or_o defect_n of_o nature_n and_o our_o evil_a usage_n make_v our_o nature_n worse_o like_o butcher_n be_v use_v to_o kill_v beast_n their_o nature_n grow_v more_o savage_a and_o unmerciful_a so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o all_o if_o our_o parent_n be_v good_a yet_o we_o often_o prove_v bad_a as_o the_o wild_a olive_n come_v from_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o natural_a olive_n or_o as_o corn_n with_o the_o chaff_n come_v from_o clean_a grain_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a from_o the_o circumcise_a but_o if_o our_o parent_n be_v bad_a it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o their_o child_n be_v so_o a_o blackamoor_n beget_v a_o blackamoor_n as_o a_o epileptic_a son_n do_v often_o come_v from_o a_o epileptic_a father_n and_o hereditary_a disease_n be_v transmit_v by_o generation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o viciousness_n that_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o body_n for_o a_o lustful_a father_n oftentimes_o beget_v a_o lustful_a son_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o those_o instance_n where_o the_o soul_n follow_v the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o not_o only_a adam_n but_o every_o father_n may_v transmit_v a_o original_a sin_n or_o rather_o a_o original_a viciousness_n of_o his_o own_o for_o a_o vicious_a nature_n or_o a_o natural_a improbity_n when_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o ill_a disposition_n philosophy_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v cure_v it_o but_o it_o often_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n before_o our_o reason_n and_o our_o high_a principle_n be_v well_o attend_v to_o but_o when_o we_o consent_v to_o and_o actuate_v our_o evil_a inclination_n we_o spoil_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v they_o worse_o make_v evil_a still_o more_o natural_a for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v please_v with_o our_o artificial_a delight_n as_o with_o our_o natural_a and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o concupiscence_n modo_fw-la quodam_fw-la loquendi_fw-la voco_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quòd_fw-la peccata_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la si_fw-la vicerit_fw-la facit_fw-la reum_fw-la 23._o concupiscence_n or_o the_o viciousness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speak_v call_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v consent_v to_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n express_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o eâdem_fw-la materiâ_fw-la it_o come_v from_o a_o weak_a principle_n à_fw-la naturae_fw-la vitio_fw-la from_o the_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o incline_v to_o sin_n julian_n but_o that_o i_o may_v again_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la atti●et_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la semper_fw-la essemus_fw-la donec_fw-la sanaretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la si_fw-la ei_fw-la nunquam_fw-la consentiremus_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la although_o we_o all_o have_v concupiscence_n yet_o none_o of_o we_o all_o shall_v have_v any_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o concupiscence_n unto_o evil_n concupiscence_n be_v naturae_fw-la vitium_fw-la but_o not_o peccatum_fw-la a_o defect_n or_o fault_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o formal_o a_o sin_n which_o distinction_n we_o learn_v from_o s._n austin_n ibid._n non_fw-la enim_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vitia_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la concupiscence_n be_v a_o evil_a as_o a_o weak_a eye_n be_v but_o not_o a_o sin_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o till_o it_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o then_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o s._n james_n it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n 85._o this_o be_v the_o vile_a state_n of_o our_o natural_a viciousness_n and_o improbity_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o adam_n have_v some_o but_o true_o not_o the_o big_a share_n and_o let_v this_o consideration_n sink_v as_o deep_a as_o it_o will_v in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o humble_a and_o careful_a but_o let_v we_o not_o use_v it_o as_o a_o excuse_n to_o lessen_v our_o diligence_n by_o greatn_v our_o evil_a necessity_n for_o death_n and_o sin_n be_v both_o bear_v from_o adam_n but_o we_o have_v nurse_v they_o up_o to_o a_o ugly_a bulk_n and_o deformity_n but_o i_o must_v now_o proceed_v to_o other_o practical_a rule_n 86._o ii_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v that_o our_o natural_a state_n be_v not_o a_o state_n in_o which_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o heaven_n natural_a agent_n can_v effect_v but_o natural_a end_n by_o natural_a instrument_n and_o now_o suppose_v the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o divine_a favour_n by_o our_o guilt_n of_o what_o we_o never_o do_v consent_n to_o yet_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o pure_a natural_n and_o they_o some_o of_o they_o worsted_n by_o our_o forefather_n yet_o we_o be_v at_o the_o best_a bear_v but_o in_o pure_a natural_n and_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o as_o by_o our_o first_o birth_n we_o be_v heir_n of_o death_n so_o by_o our_o new_a birth_n we_o may_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 87._o iii_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o natural_a condition_n that_o by_o distrust_v our_o own_o strength_n we_o may_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n pray_v for_o his_o grace_n entertain_v and_o caress_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o purity_n and_o devotion_n with_o charity_n and_o humility_n infinite_o fear_v to_o grieve_v he_o lest_o he_o leave_v we_o we_o be_v leave_v as_o adam_n leave_v we_o in_o pure_a natural_n but_o in_o some_o degree_n worsted_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o some_o instance_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o

i_o explicate_v it_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o whole_o deny_v original_a sin_n affirm_v that_o adam_n do_v we_o no_o hurt_n by_o his_o sin_n except_o only_o by_o his_o example_n these_o man_n be_v also_o follow_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o say_v that_o death_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o adam_n fall_n so_o much_o as_o make_v actual_a the_o albigenses_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o socinian_o affirm_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v eternal_a death_n into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o no_o way_n relate_v to_o we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o imputation_n but_o i_o have_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_o so_o far_o either_o from_o agree_v with_o any_o of_o these_o &_o or_o from_o be_v singular_a that_o i_o have_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o adversary_n even_o of_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o laborious_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v mere_o we_o by_o imputation_n add_v to_o this_o that_o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o when_o zuinglius_fw-la say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n but_o metonymical_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o that_o in_o so_o say_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n now_o these_o be_v the_o main_a affirmative_n of_o my_o discourse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o more_o be_v with_o i_o than_o against_o i_o now_o though_o he_o be_v please_v afterward_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v it_o be_v very_fw-la nominis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la yet_o because_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o opposite_a part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n tribus_fw-la or_o tell_v how_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v real_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n only_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v proper_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o only_o metonymical_o and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o sin_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n i_o confess_v here_o i_o stick_v to_o my_o reason_n and_o my_o proposition_n and_o leave_v bellarmine_n and_o his_o catholic_n to_o themselves_o 25._o and_o indeed_o they_o that_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v any_o thing_n real_o any_o thing_n beside_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o to_o certain_a purpose_n that_o be_v effect_v in_o we_o certain_a evil_n which_o dispose_v to_o worse_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n infinite_o divide_v and_o agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o this_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v prove_v what_o they_o say_v anselm_n bonaventure_n gabriel_n and_o other_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n other_o say_v that_o they_o say_v something_o of_o truth_n but_o not_o enough_o for_o a_o privation_n can_v never_o be_v a_o positive_a sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o positive_a it_o can_v be_v inherent_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o add_v indignitatem_fw-la habendi_fw-la a_o certain_a unworthiness_n to_o have_v it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o make_v they_o unworthy_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n but_o one_o seem_o and_o none_o real_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o a_o answer_n aquinas_n and_o his_o scholar_n say_v original_a sin_n be_v a_o certain_a spot_n upon_o the_o soul._n melancthon_n consider_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o desire_v or_o the_o tendency_n to_o a_o object_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n fancy_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o actual_a deprave_a desire_n illyriou_n say_v it_o be_v the_o substantial_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n scotus_n and_o durandus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a guilt_n that_o be_v a_o obligation_n pass_v upon_o we_o to_o suffer_v the_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v most_o moderate_a of_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n and_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o or_o scarce_o discernible_o from_o that_o of_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o catharinus_n who_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o the_o lutheran_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o depravation_n of_o humane_a nature_n without_o relation_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o a_o vileness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n with_o a_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o guiltiness_n and_o a_o spot_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o only_o but_o the_o protestant_n of_o mr._n calvin_n persuasion_n affirm_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o main_a of_o it_o and_o be_v a_o sin_n before_o and_o after_o baptism_n but_o among_o all_o this_o infinite_a uncertainty_n the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v moderate_a word_n apt_a to_o be_v construe_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o all_o peaceable_a man_n that_o desire_v her_o communion_n 26._o thus_o every_o one_o talk_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o be_v they_o agree_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o infinite_a variety_n he_o be_v of_o a_o strange_a imperious_a spirit_n that_o will_v confine_v other_o to_o his_o particular_a fancy_n for_o my_o own_o part_n now_o that_o i_o have_v show_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n be_v what_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v of_o late_a in_o the_o question_n what_o great_a consent_n there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o main_a part_n of_o what_o i_o affirm_v and_o that_o in_o the_o contrary_a particular_n man_n can_v agree_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v what_o company_n i_o now_o keep_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o the_o article_n no_o worse_o man_n than_o zuinglius_fw-la stapulensis_n the_o great_a erasmus_n and_o the_o incomparable_a hugo_n grotius_n hom_n who_o also_o say_v there_o be_v multi_fw-la in_o gallia_n qui_fw-la eandem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la magnis_fw-la same_o argumentis_fw-la tuentur_fw-la many_o in_o france_n which_o with_o great_a argument_n defend_v the_o same_o sentence_n that_o be_v who_o explicate_v the_o article_n entire_o as_o i_o do_v and_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n do_v of_o old_a in_o compliance_n with_o those_o h._n father_n that_o go_v before_o they_o with_o who_o although_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o err_v yet_o i_o suppose_v their_o great_a name_n be_v guard_v sufficient_a against_o prejudices_fw-la and_o trifle_a noise_n and_o a_o amulet_n against_o the_o name_n of_o arminian_n socinian_n pelagian_a and_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o monster_n of_o appellative_n but_o these_o be_v but_o boy_n trick_n and_o argument_n of_o woman_n i_o expect_v from_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o examine_v whether_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o or_o whether_o the_o contrary_a do_v better_a explicate_v the_o truth_n with_o great_a reason_n and_o to_o better_a purpose_n of_o piety_n let_v it_o be_v examine_v which_o best_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v honour_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o do_v with_o more_o advantage_n serve_v the_o interest_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o patronize_v carelessness_n and_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n the_o other_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o fair_n and_o market_n where_o fancy_n and_o noise_n do_v govern_v sect_n vi_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v original_a sin_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 27._o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o talk_v of_o that_o my_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o my_o attempt_n to_o reconcile_v they_o be_v ineffective_a now_o although_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o my_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o concern_v the_o reputation_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o i_o can_v be_v so_o much_o displease_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o undervalue_v my_o reason_n as_o i_o be_o high_o content_a that_o they_o do_v so_o very_a much_o value_v her_o authority_n but_o then_o to_o acquit_v myself_o and_o my_o doctrine_n from_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o expound_v the_o article_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o fair_a construction_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a they_o shall_v be_v expound_v so_o

a_o inseparable_a propriety_n of_o the_o regenerate_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o internal_a agent_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assist_v be_v within_o we_o before_o they_o operate_v for_o although_o all_o assistance_n from_o without_o be_v grace_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o all_o good_a company_n wise_a counsel_n apt_a notice_n prevail_a argument_n move_v object_n and_o opportunity_n and_o endearment_n of_o virtue_n be_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v also_o work_v more_o inward_o and_o create_v in_o we_o aptness_n and_o inclination_n consenting_n and_o the_o act_n of_o conviction_n and_o adherence_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n or_o according_a to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n yet_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o grieve_v sometime_o provoke_v and_o at_o last_o extinguish_v which_o because_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o they_o who_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v they_o so_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o any_o degree_n or_o sense_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n his_o new_a birth_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v his_o assistance_n necessary_a which_o assistance_n because_o it_o work_v within_o as_o well_o and_o rather_o than_o without_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o man_n before_o he_o operate_v within_o and_o therefore_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o regenerate_a but_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o to_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o counsel_n to_o obey_v his_o motion_n to_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o distinction_n and_o the_o denomination_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n peccatum_fw-la 8.9_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o spirit_n may_v be_v in_o we_o call_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o holiness_n but_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o love_n to_o do_v so_o and_o rule_v and_o give_v we_o law_n and_o be_v not_o grieve_v and_o cast_v out_o but_o entertain_v and_o cherish_v and_o obey_v unless_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o in_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o sect_n vi_o the_o character_n of_o the_o regenerate_v estate_n or_o person_n 42._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o describe_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a indication_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 1._o a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o god_n law_n 119.77.103_o not_o only_o with_o his_o mind_n approve_v but_o with_o his_o will_n choose_v the_o duty_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o law_n ii_o the_o regenerate_v not_o only_o wish_n that_o the_o good_a be_v do_v which_o god_n command_v but_o hearty_o set_v about_o the_o do_n of_o it_o iii_o he_o sometime_o feel_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o always_o and_o if_o he_o receive_v a_o fall_n he_o rise_v instant_o and_o fight_v the_o more_o fierce_o and_o watch_v the_o more_o cautelous_o and_o pray_v the_o more_o passionate_o and_o arm_n himself_o more_o strong_o and_o prevail_v more_o prosperous_o in_o a_o regenerate_a person_n there_o be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o rule_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a man_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o member_n but_o it_o be_v abrogate_a and_o cancel_v the_o law_n be_v repeal_v and_o do_v not_o any_o more_o enslave_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n nunc_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la caro_fw-la adversus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la adversus_fw-la carnem_fw-la 2._o sit_v est_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la consentire_fw-la malis_fw-la quae_fw-la sentimus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la every_o good_a man_n shall_v always_o feel_v the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n that_o contention_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v quit_v of_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o if_o we_o never_o consent_v to_o the_o suggest_a evil_n iv._o a_o regenerate_a person_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o do_v it_o actual_o and_o delight_n to_o do_v it_o he_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o live_n after_o it_o for_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o consideration_n evangelical_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o above_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o education_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n upon_o such_o consideration_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v it_o integral_a and_o persevere_v for_o v._o a_o regenerate_a man_n do_v not_o only_o leave_v some_o sin_n but_o all_o and_o willing_o entertain_v none_o he_o do_v not_o only_o quit_v a_o lust_n that_o be_v against_o his_o disposition_n but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o he_o be_v most_o severe_a against_o and_o most_o watchful_a to_o destroy_v it_o he_o pluck_v out_o his_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o part_n with_o his_o big_a interest_n rather_o than_o keep_v a_o lust_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o choose_v virtue_n by_o the_o same_o method_n by_o which_o he_o abstain_v from_o vice_n nam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la continentia_fw-la cum_fw-la fraenat_n cohibétque_fw-la libidines_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o appetit_fw-la bonum_fw-la ibid._n ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la immortalitem_fw-la tendimus_fw-la &_o respuit_fw-la malum_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la contendimus_fw-la that_o be_v he_o pursue_v all_o virtue_n as_o he_o refuse_v all_o vice_n for_o he_o tend_v to_o the_o immortality_n of_o good_a as_o he_o strive_v against_o evil_n in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o mortality_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v to_o exercise_v that_o virtue_n only_o that_o will_v do_v he_o reputation_n or_o consist_v with_o his_o interest_n or_o please_v his_o humour_n but_o entertain_v all_o virtue_n whether_o it_o be_v with_o he_o or_o against_o he_o please_v or_o displease_v he_o choose_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v he_o because_o he_o do_v it_o for_o that_o reason_n vi_o a_o regenerate_a person_n do_v not_o only_o contradict_v his_o appetite_n in_o single_a instance_n but_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_o displease_v his_o fond_a appetite_n but_o he_o mortify_v it_o and_o never_o entertain_v condition_n of_o peace_n with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a mistake_n if_o we_o shall_v presume_v all_o be_v well_o because_o we_o do_v some_o act_n of_o spite_n to_o our_o dear_a lust_n and_o sometime_o cross_v the_o most_o please_a temptation_n and_o oppose_v ourselves_o in_o single_a instance_n against_o every_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o it_o the_o regenerate_a man_n endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o contest_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o contradict_v it_o this_o day_n be_v glad_a he_o have_v do_v something_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o do_v so_o again_o to_o morrow_n and_o ever_o till_o he_o have_v quite_o kill_v it_o and_o never_o entertain_v condition_n of_o peace_n with_o it_o nor_o ever_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o the_o flesh_n be_v quiet_a and_o obedient_a *_o for_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v use_v to_o obey_v at_o last_o obey_v willing_o and_o take_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n it_o be_v content_a to_o do_v drudgery_n and_o the_o inferior_a ministery_n if_o it_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n 43._o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o new_a account_n upon_o which_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v verifiable_a viz._n it_o be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o regenerate_v to_o feel_v a_o contention_n within_o he_o

praesunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la etiam_fw-la satis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la peccata_fw-la extra_n eam_fw-la quip_n non_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la the_o time_n of_o penance_n be_v with_o great_a reason_n appoint_v by_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n that_o the_o church_n in_o who_o communion_n sin_n be_v forgive_v may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n 45._o for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v a_o deny_v to_o they_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a till_o they_o by_o public_a repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n have_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o return_n to_o god_n favour_n and_o service_n the_o church_n may_v deny_v to_o pray_v public_o for_o some_o person_n and_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o do_v pray_v and_o refuse_v till_o she_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v they_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o indication_n as_o she_o will_v appoint_v and_o choose_v for_o it_o appear_v in_o both_o testament_n that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v it_o leave_v in_o their_o choice_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o certain_a criminal_o thus_o god_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n charge_v concern_v ephraim_n 7.16_o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o cry_v nor_o prayer_n for_o they_o neither_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v do_v not_o admit_v such_o person_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o holy_a office_n at_o least_o the_o church_n may_v choose_v whether_o she_o will_v or_o no._n 46._o the_o church_n in_o her_o government_n and_o discipline_n have_v two_o end_n and_o her_o power_n be_v according_o apt_a to_o minister_v to_o these_o end_n 1._o by_o condemn_v and_o punish_v the_o sin_n she_o be_v to_o do_v what_o she_o can_v to_o save_v the_o criminal_a that_o be_v by_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o pardon_v 2._o and_o if_o she_o can_v or_o if_o she_o can_v not_o effect_v this_o yet_o she_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n and_o secure_v the_o flock_n from_o infection_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o power_n extraordinary_a which_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o religion_n not_o only_o for_o this_o but_o for_o other_o ministration_n the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v sinner_n that_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n and_o to_o sad_a disease_n or_o death_n itself_o and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o loose_a sinner_n that_o be_v to_o cure_v their_o disease_n to_o unloose_v satan_n band_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o pardon_n 47._o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o very_a case_n of_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n ought_v not_o this_o woman_n a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o these_o eighteen_o year_n be_v loose_v from_o this_o band_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n appear_v without_o exception_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o best_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n by_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o sin_n bring_v on_o the_o guilty_a person_n take_v away_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v for_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o public_a absolution_n of_o a_o sinner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v a_o take_v off_o those_o intermedial_a evil_n which_o be_v inflict_v in_o the_o way_n sickness_n temporal_a death_n loss_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o christ_n can_v take_v off_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v all_o this_o to_o heal_v all_o sickness_n and_o to_o cure_v all_o infirmity_n and_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o rest_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v the_o other_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v 48._o now_o as_o god_n the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n so_o his_o holy_a son_n send_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o same_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sinner_n to_o pardon_v sin_n by_o take_v away_o the_o material_a evil_a effect_n which_o sin_n shall_v superinduce_v or_o to_o retain_v sinner_n by_o bind_v they_o in_o sad_a and_o hard_a band_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o reason_n or_o to_o make_v other_o afraid_a thus_o s._n peter_n sentence_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o a_o temporal_a death_n and_o s._n paul_n stroke_n elymas_n with_o blindness_n and_o deliver_v over_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n to_o be_v beat_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o so_o also_o he_o do_v to_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n 49._o but_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o not_o to_o descend_v upon_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o ministery_n something_a miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v for_o ever_o to_o consign_v a_o last_a truth_n and_o ministry_n in_o ordinary_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v faith_n itself_o at_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o sin_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o very_a visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v bless_v with_o sensible_a and_o strange_a recovery_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o miracle_n except_v the_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n visible_o miraculous_a in_o the_o record_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o ordinary_a ministery_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o at_o first_o be_v consign_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n extraordinary_a for_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n reckon_v exclusive_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v or_o consign_v or_o full_o minister_v by_o these_o sacrament_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v in_o order_n to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o inlet_n and_o door_n by_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v admit_v into_o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n or_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o solemnity_n themselves_o be_v the_o key_n of_o these_o door_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ministration_n of_o they_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 50._o these_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o ministration_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o differ_a capacity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o thessalonian_n who_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a s._n john_n write_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o entertain_v in_o her_o house_n false_a apostle_n and_o when_o the_o former_a way_n do_v expire_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o second_o advice_n be_v not_o practicable_a and_o prudent_a they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o only_a ordinary_a ministry_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n by_o a_o direct_a admit_v or_o refuse_v and_o defer_v to_o admit_v criminal_o to_o their_o ministery_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v now_o only_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n as_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o ministration_n for_o since_o in_o this_o world_n all_o our_o

reconcile_n of_o penitent_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n only_o but_o sometime_o by_o deacon_n as_o appear_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o people_n sanctum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o be_v frequent_o permit_v to_o the_o confessori_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o unbaptised_a catechumen_n as_o s._n austin_n affirm_v the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v that_o this_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n in_o the_o court_n christian_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o priestly_a power_n incommunicable_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o give_v or_o not_o to_o give_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v real_o proper_o and_o in_o effect_n the_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n for_o that_o which_o the_o deacon_n or_o confessor_n the_o laic_n or_o catechuman_n do_v be_v all_o that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n before_o the_o give_v the_o communion_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o this_o give_v the_o communion_n be_v no_o proper_a absolution_n it_o be_v not_o a_o priestly_a act_n indispensable_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n but_o the_o give_v of_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a act_n i_o mean_v the_o consecration_n of_o it_o though_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o be_v sometime_o by_o deacon_n sometime_o by_o themselves_o at_o home_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n according_a as_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v she_o own_o power_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v before_o his_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v call_v absolution_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o portion_n of_o it_o 16._o absolutio_fw-la sacerdotalium_fw-la precum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o ancient_a council_n the_o priest_n impose_v hand_n and_o pray_v and_o then_o give_v the_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n but_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a 55._o for_o in_o some_o case_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v omit_v that_o be_v when_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o deacon_n pray_v or_o the_o confessor_n but_o this_o be_v first_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o to_o they_o it_o belong_v in_o ordinary_a and_o 2._o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o take_v they_o from_o the_o station_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o a_o place_v they_o among_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n either_o by_o declare_v that_o their_o penance_n be_v perform_v or_o not_o to_o be_v exact_v 56._o for_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_a of_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o case_n of_o die_a penitent_n to_o who_o the_o communion_n be_v give_v and_o they_o restore_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o they_o suppose_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o will_v not_o choose_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o person_n who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n have_v pardon_v but_o these_o person_n though_o communicate_v non_fw-la tamen_fw-la se_fw-la credant_fw-la absolutos_fw-la sine_fw-la manus_fw-la impositione_n si_fw-la supervixerint_fw-la 78._o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v themselves_o absolve_v if_o they_o recover_v that_o sickness_n without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v seem_v absolution_n be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o give_v the_o communion_n 57_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o die_a penitent_a be_v full_o absolve_v in_o case_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o repentance_n that_o be_v if_o in_o his_o health_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o penance_n and_o public_a amends_o and_o be_v prevent_v from_o finish_v the_o imposition_n they_o suppose_v that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o the_o penitent_a man_n be_v a_o worthy_a disposition_n to_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o both_o together_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_n but_o because_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o intervening_a necessity_n and_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o in_o such_o case_n where_o the_o deed_n can_v be_v accomplish_v therefore_o they_o bind_v such_o penitent_n to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o obligation_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v recover_v since_o god_n have_v take_v off_o their_o necessity_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o first_o capacity_n and_o by_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o arausican_n council_n they_o who_o have_v receive_v penance_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o please_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v communicate_v sine_fw-la reconciliatoriâ_fw-la manus_fw-la impositione_n without_o the_o reconcile_a imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v because_o the_o penitential_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v though_o the_o last_o imposition_n be_v not_o though_o the_o last_o hand_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o penance_n and_o complete_v their_o satisfaction_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v communicate_v that_o be_v absolve_v quod_fw-la morientis_fw-la sufficit_fw-la consolationi_fw-la this_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o die_a man_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o father_n who_o convenient_o enough_o call_v such_o a_o communion_n their_o viaticum_fw-la their_o passport_n or_o provision_n for_o their_o way_n for_o there_o be_v two_o solemn_a imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o repentance_n the_o first_o and_o great_a be_v in_o the_o first_o admission_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o discipline_n or_o manner_n of_o perform_v penance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n and_o of_o great_a consideration_n among_o the_o holy_a primitive_n and_o be_v never_o do_v but_o by_o the_o superior_a clergy_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n the_o second_o solemn_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v immediate_o before_o their_o absolution_n or_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a prayer_n and_o publication_n that_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o have_v finish_v that_o process_n this_o be_v the_o less_o solemn_a and_o be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o the_o superior_a clergy_n but_o sometime_o by_o other_o as_o i_o have_v remonstrate_v other_o intermedial_a imposition_n there_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o creber_n recursus_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n above_o cite_v the_o penitent_n be_v often_o to_o beg_v the_o bishop_n pardon_n or_o the_o priest_n prayer_n and_o the_o advocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o pardon_n which_o she_o can_v minister_v and_o which_o she_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o body_n that_o be_v break_v and_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 58._o the_o result_n be_v that_o the_o absolution_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o late_a form_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v introduce_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o declarative_a the_o office_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o soul_n of_o great_a use_n to_o timorous_a person_n and_o to_o the_o great_a penitent_n full_a of_o comfort_n full_a of_o usefulness_n and_o institution_n and_o therefore_o although_o this_o very_a declaration_n of_o pardon_n may_v true_o and_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v pardon_n and_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o pronounce_v the_o penitent_n pardon_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n a_o good_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o power_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v say_v ●o_o justify_v god_n when_o they_o declare_v his_o justice_n and_o as_o the_o preacher_n that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o and_o as_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o institution_n this_o declarative_a absolution_n be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o preach_v or_o open_v and_o read_v the_o commission_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prudence_n and_o government_n enter_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o dispense_n all_o those_o rite_n and_o ministery_n by_o

do_v but_o declare_v it_o so_o it_o effect_n it_o not_o 71._o viii_o and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n effect_v no_o more_o than_o they_o signify_v if_o therefore_o they_o do_v pardon_v the_o sin_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o natural_o change_v the_o disposition_n or_o the_o real_a habit_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o if_o the_o word_n can_v effect_v more_o they_o may_v be_v change_v to_o signify_v what_o they_o do_v effect_n for_o to_o signify_v be_v less_o than_o to_o effect_v can_v therefore_o the_o church_n use_v this_o form_n of_o absolution_n i_o do_v by_o the_o power_n commit_v unto_o i_o change_v thy_o attrition_n into_o contrition_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v for_o their_o pretence_n be_v so_o new_a and_o so_o whole_o unexamined_a that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o consider_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o it_o will_v therefore_o suffice_v for_o our_o institution_n in_o this_o useful_a material_a and_o practical_a question_n that_o no_o such_o word_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o no_o such_o be_v use_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o such_o power_n pretend_v and_o as_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n contain_v in_o it_o huge_a estrangement_n and_o distance_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v publish_v or_o exercise_v so_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a destruction_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v a_o device_n only_o to_o advance_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o to_o depress_v the_o necessity_n of_o holy_a disposition_n it_o be_v a_o trick_n to_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v at_o a_o price_n become_v holy_a in_o a_o instant_n just_a as_o if_o a_o teacher_n of_o music_n shall_v undertake_v to_o convey_v skill_n to_o his_o scholar_n and_o fall_v the_o art_n and_o transmit_v it_o in_o a_o hour_n it_o be_v a_o device_n to_o make_v disposition_n by_o art_n and_o in_o effect_n require_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n so_o they_o pay_v regard_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o oppose_v no_o more_o against_o it_o but_o those_o excellent_a word_n and_o pious_a meditation_n of_o salvian_n non_fw-la levi_fw-la agendum_fw-la est_fw-la contritione_n ut_fw-la debita_fw-la illa_fw-la redimantur_fw-la quibus_fw-la mors_fw-la aeterna_fw-la debetur_fw-la nec_fw-la transitoriâ_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la satisfactione_n pro_fw-la malis_fw-la illis_fw-la propter_fw-la quae_fw-la paratus_fw-la est_fw-la ignis_fw-la aeternus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a contrition_n by_o which_o those_o debt_n can_v be_v redeem_v to_o which_o eternal_a death_n be_v due_a neither_o can_v a_o transitory_a satisfaction_n serve_v for_o those_o evil_n for_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n sect_n vi_o of_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 72._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o word_n satisfaction_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o lactantius_n poenitentiam_fw-la proposuit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la confessi_fw-la deo_fw-la satisfecerimus_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequamur_fw-la he_o propound_v repentance_n that_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n make_v amends_o or_o satisfaction_n we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o signify_v in_o the_o modern_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o full_a payment_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n a_o deprecation_n of_o our_o fault_n and_o a_o beg_a pardon_n satisfaction_n and_o pardon_n be_v not_o consistent_a if_o satisfaction_n signify_v rigorous_o when_o the_o whole_a debt_n be_v pay_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v forgive_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v never_o give_v pardon_n till_o their_o satisfaction_n be_v perform_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o they_o to_o express_v their_o sorrow_n to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a person_n to_o do_v action_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a sin_n this_o be_v their_o amends_o or_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v we_o so_o we_o find_v the_o word_n use_v in_o best_a classic_a author_n so_o plautus_n bring_v in_o alcmene_n angry_a with_o amphitruo_n quin_fw-la ego_fw-la illum_fw-la aut_fw-la deseram_fw-la aut_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la mihi_fw-la atque_fw-la adjuret_n insuper_fw-la nolle_n esse_fw-la dicta_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o i_o insontem_fw-la protulit_fw-la i_o e._n i_o will_v leave_v he_o unless_o he_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o wish_v that_o to_o be_v unsay_v which_o he_o speak_v against_o my_o innocence_n for_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o wish_v it_o undo_v or_o unspeak_a and_o to_o add_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o person_n do_v not_o deserve_v that_o wrong_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o terence_n adelph_n ego_fw-la vestra_fw-la haec_fw-la novi_fw-la nollem_fw-la factum_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la dabitur_fw-la esse_fw-la te_fw-la indignum_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la hâc_fw-la concern_v which_o who_o please_v to_o see_v more_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n may_v please_v to_o look_v upon_o lambinus_n in_o plauti_fw-la amphitr_n and_o laevinus_n torrentius_n upon_o suetonius_n in_o julio_n exomologesis_fw-la or_o confession_n be_v the_o word_n which_o as_o i_o note_v former_o be_v of_o most_o frequent_a use_n in_o the_o church_n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr exomologesi_fw-la retractas_fw-la gehennam_fw-la in_o cord_n considera_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la exomologesis_fw-la extinguet_fw-la he_o that_o retract_v his_o sin_n by_o confess_v and_o condemn_v they_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n so_o tertullian_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_n deo_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o misericordi_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la possunt_fw-la 12._o they_o may_v satisfy_v god_n our_o father_n and_o merciful_a by_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n that_o be_v they_o may_v by_o these_o deprecate_v their_o fault_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n peccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la satisfactione_n humili_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la confitentes_fw-la so_o cyprian_n lapsis_fw-la confess_v their_o sin_n with_o humble_a and_o simple_a satisfaction_n plain_o intimate_v that_o confession_n or_o exomologesis_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o they_o call_v satisfaction_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o present_a usage_n of_o their_o church_n as_o appear_v evident_o in_o those_o word_n of_o gennadius_n eccl●s_n poenitentiae_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la esse_fw-la causas_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la exscindere_fw-la nec_fw-la eorum_fw-la suggestionibus_fw-la aditum_fw-la indulgere_fw-la to_o cut_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o more_o to_o entertain_v their_o whisper_n and_o temptation_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o repentance_n and_o like_o this_o be_v that_o of_o lactantius_n potest_fw-la reduci_fw-la &_o liberari_fw-la si_fw-la eum_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la actorum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la conversus_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o sinner_n may_v be_v bring_v back_o and_o free_v if_o he_o repent_v of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o satisfy_v or_o make_v amends_o to_o god_n by_o be_v turn_v to_o better_a course_n and_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o this_o be_v well_o describe_v by_o tertullian_n exomologesis_fw-la est_fw-la quâ_fw-la delictum_fw-la domino_fw-la nostrum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la 9_o non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la ignaro_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la confession_n disponitur_fw-la confession_n poenitentia_fw-la nascitur_fw-la penitentiâ_fw-la deus_fw-la mitigatur_fw-la we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n not_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v they_o already_o but_o because_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v dispose_v and_o order_v by_o confession_n by_o confession_n our_o repentance_n have_v birth_n and_o production_n and_o by_o repentance_n god_n be_v appease_v 73._o thing_n be_v thus_o we_o need_v not_o immerge_n ourselves_o in_o the_o trifle_a controversy_n of_o our_o late_a school_n about_o the_o just_a value_n of_o every_o work_n and_o how_o much_o every_o penance_n weigh_v and_o whether_o god_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o our_o penal_a work_n that_o in_o justice_n he_o must_v take_v off_o so_o much_o as_o we_o put_v on_o and_o be_v tie_v also_o to_o take_v our_o account_n certain_a it_o be_v if_o god_n shall_v weigh_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o same_o value_n as_o we_o weigh_v our_o own_o good_a work_n all_o our_o action_n and_o suffering_n will_v be_v find_v infinite_o too_o light_a in_o the_o balance_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o humble_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o weigh_v they_o both_o with_o vast_a allowance_n of_o

but_o he_o that_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o mortify_v it_o that_o confess_v it_o humble_o and_o forsake_v it_o that_o accuse_v himself_o and_o justify_v god_n that_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o pardon_v his_o offend_a brother_n that_o will_v rather_o punish_v his_o flesh_n than_o nurse_n his_o sin_n that_o judge_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v acquit_v by_o god_n so_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v let_v every_o man_n choose_v his_o own_o instrument_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o instance_n and_o indication_n of_o his_o penitential_a sorrow_n sect_n vii_o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 86._o he_o that_o will_v judge_v of_o his_o repentance_n by_o his_o sorrow_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o sorrow_n by_o his_o tear_n or_o by_o any_o one_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o sorrow_n put_v on_o divers_a shape_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o natural_a or_o accidental_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o to_o the_o present_a consideration_n of_o thing_n wise_a man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o very_o often_o grieve_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o signify_v the_o trouble_n of_o intellectual_a apprehension_n by_o the_o same_o indication_n but_o if_o sin_n do_v equal_o smart_a it_o may_v be_v equal_o complain_v of_o in_o all_o person_n who_o nature_n be_v alike_o querulous_a and_o complain_v that_o be_v when_o man_n be_v force_v into_o repentance_n they_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o present_a evil_n and_o consequent_a danger_n and_o past_a folly_n but_o if_o they_o repent_v more_o wise_o and_o upon_o high_a consideration_n than_o the_o affright_v of_o woman_n and_o weak_a person_n they_o will_v put_v on_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o those_o apprehension_n by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v but_o although_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o secret_a and_o proportion_v cause_n of_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o apprehension_n in_o any_o person_n or_o any_o instance_n whatsoever_o but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o sense_n mingle_v with_o every_o tittle_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o mingle●_n with_o our_o apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o when_o philosophy_n do_v something_o our_o interest_n do_v more_o and_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o leave_v their_o sin_n upon_o immaterial_a speculation_n that_o even_o of_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o no_o other_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o do_v so_o than_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o can_v discern_v their_o intention_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o material_a sensible_a grief_n in_o penitent_n there_o be_v too_o often_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o suspect_v their_o repentance_n it_o do_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o a_o innocent_a or_o a_o laudable_a cause_n unless_o the_o penitent_a be_v indispose_v in_o all_o accident_n to_o such_o effect_n and_o impress_n of_o passion_n 87._o ii_o he_o that_o can_v find_v any_o sensitive_a and_o pungent_a material_a grief_n for_o his_o sin_n may_v suspect_v himself_o because_o so_o do_v he_o may_v serve_v some_o good_a end_n but_o on_o no_o wise_a may_v we_o suspect_v another_o upon_o that_o account_n for_o we_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o ourselves_o but_o not_o of_o other_o and_o although_o we_o know_v enough_o of_o ourselves_o to_o suspect_v every_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o of_o other_o but_o that_o there_o may_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v enough_o to_o excuse_v or_o acquit_v they_o in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o repentance_n 88_o iii_o he_o that_o inquire_v after_o his_o own_o repentance_n and_o find_v no_o sharpness_n of_o grief_n or_o active_a sensitive_a sorrow_n be_v only_o so_o far_o to_o suspect_v his_o repentance_n that_o he_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o improve_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o long_a serious_a and_o last_a conversation_n with_o argument_n of_o sorrow_n which_o like_o a_o continual_a drop_n will_v intenerate_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o malleable_a to_o the_o first_o motive_n of_o repentance_n no_o man_n repent_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v some_o evil_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o evil_a course_n and_o whoever_o fear_v unless_o he_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o collateral_a false_a persuasion_n will_v be_v trouble_v for_o put_v himself_o into_o so_o evil_a a_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o sad_a apprehension_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o to_o have_v consider_v or_o to_o have_v promise_v to_o himself_o pardon_v upon_o easy_a condition_n than_o god_n have_v promise_v therefore_o let_v the_o penitent_a often_o meditate_v of_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o sad_a intolerable_a portion_n of_o accurse_a soul_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o extension_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o its_o act_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o pardon_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o secret_a and_o sometime_o undiscerned_a defect_n the_o sad_a evil_n that_o god_n have_v inflict_v sometime_o even_o upon_o penitent_a person_n the_o volatile_a nature_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n the_o unworthy_a usage_n of_o ourselves_o and_o evil_a return_n to_o god_n for_o his_o great_a kindness_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o last_o night_n pleasure_n be_v not_o now_o at_o all_o and_o how_o infinite_a a_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o die_v for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a torment_n of_o hell_n will_v be_v the_o very_a indignation_n at_o their_o own_o folly_n for_o that_o foolish_a exchange_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o allay_v the_o misery_n or_o to_o support_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n who_o shall_v so_o extreme_o suffer_v for_o so_o very_a a_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a horror_n for_o a_o man_n eternal_o to_o be_v restless_a in_o the_o vexation_n of_o a_o everlasting_a fever_n and_o that_o such_o a_o fever_n be_v as_o much_o short_a of_o the_o eternal_a anger_n of_o god_n as_o a_o single_a sigh_n be_v of_o that_o fever_n that_o a_o man_n can_v think_v what_o eternity_n be_v nor_o suffer_v with_o patience_n for_o one_o minute_n the_o pain_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o that_o eternity_n and_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o himself_o for_o aught_o every_o great_a sinner_n know_v this_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o lot_n and_o if_o he_o die_v before_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o be_v too_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o whether_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o no_o few_o man_n ever_o know_v till_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o very_o many_o man_n presume_v and_o they_o common_o who_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n he_o that_o often_o and_o long_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o too_o merry_a a_o heart_n but_o when_o man_n repent_v only_o in_o feast_n and_o company_n and_o open_a house_n and_o carelessness_n and_o inconsideration_n they_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v 89._o iv._o every_o true_a penitential_a sorrow_n be_v rather_o natural_a than_o solemn_a that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o our_o internal_a apprehension_n rather_o than_o outward_a order_n and_o command_v he_o that_o repent_v only_o by_o solemnity_n at_o a_o certain_a period_n by_o the_o expectation_n of_o to_o morrow_n sun_n may_v indeed_o act_v a_o sorrow_n but_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v sorrowful_a other_o act_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v do_v in_o their_o proper_a period_n by_o order_n and_o command_v upon_o set_a day_n and_o indict_v solemnity_n such_o as_o be_v fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o confession_n and_o discipline_n and_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o humiliation_n but_o sorrow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o account_n unless_o it_o dwell_v there_o before_o when_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a abide_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n any_o public_a day_n of_o humiliation_n can_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o put_v it_o into_o activity_n but_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v gay_a and_o intemperate_o merry_a upon_o shrove-tuesday_n and_o resolve_v to_o mourn_v upon_o ash-wednesday_n his_o sorrow_n have_v in_o it_o more_o of_o the_o theatre_n than_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o by_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o take_v severe_a account_n of_o himself_o 90._o v._o in_o take_v account_n of_o our_o penitential_a sorrow_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a

faciem_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o confession_n let_v we_o prevent_v his_o anger_n by_o sentence_v ourselves_o or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o sad_a accent_n of_o the_o angry_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o imitate_v his_o justice_n by_o condemn_v that_o which_o god_n condemn_v and_o suffer_v willing_o what_o he_o impose_v and_o turn_v his_o judgement_n into_o voluntary_a execution_n by_o apply_v the_o suffering_n to_o our_o sin_n and_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o since_o god_n smite_v we_o that_o we_o may_v repent_v if_o we_o repent_v then_o we_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n and_o when_o we_o perceive_v god_n smite_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o be_v please_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v smite_v we_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o after_o the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a act_n of_o repentance_n 114._o iv._o for_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o penance_n this_o be_v the_o best_a measure_n those_o be_v the_o best_a which_o serve_v most_o end_n not_o those_o which_o most_o vex_v we_o but_o such_o which_o will_v most_o please_v god_n if_o they_o be_v only_a action_n punitive_a and_o vindictive_a they_o do_v indeed_o punish_v the_o man_n and_o help_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o destroy_v the_o sin_n but_o of_o these_o alone_a s._n paul_n say_v well_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v but_o little_a but_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n he_o add_v but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o indeed_o be_v our_o exact_a measure_n fast_n alone_a lying_n upon_o the_o ground_n discipline_n and_o direct_a chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o toleration_n and_o revenge_n be_v of_o some_o use_n they_o vex_v the_o body_n and_o crucify_v the_o sinner_n but_o the_o sin_n live_v for_o all_o they_o but_o if_o we_o add_v prayer_n or_o any_o action_n symbolical_a as_o meditation_n read_v solitariness_n silence_n there_o be_v much_o more_o do_v towards_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o add_v alm_n or_o something_o that_o not_o only_o be_v a_o act_n contrary_a to_o a_o former_a state_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o deprecate_v the_o fault_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n he_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v take_v from_o he_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n together_o be_v the_o best_a penance_n or_o act_n of_o exterior_a repentance_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v single_a fast_v be_v of_o the_o least_o force_n and_o alm_n do_v in_o obedience_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a 115._o v._o for_o the_o quantity_n of_o penance_n the_o old_a rule_n be_v the_o best_a that_o i_o know_v but_o that_o it_o be_v too_o general_a and_o indefinite_a it_o be_v s._n cyprian_n quam_fw-la magna_fw-la deliquimus_fw-la tam_fw-la granditèr_fw-la defleamus_fw-la if_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a so_o must_v our_o sorrow_n or_o penance_n be_v as_o one_o be_v so_o must_v be_v the_o other_o for_o sorrow_n and_o penance_n i_o reckon_v as_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o question_n save_v only_o that_o in_o some_o instance_n of_o corporal_a infliction_n the_o sin_n be_v oppose_v in_o its_o proper_a matter_n as_o intemperance_n be_v by_o fast_v effeminacy_n by_o suffer_a hardship_n whereas_o sorrow_n oppose_v it_o only_o in_o general_a and_o in_o some_o other_o instance_n of_o penance_n there_o be_v a_o duty_n distinct_o and_o direct_o serve_v as_o in_o prayer_n and_o alm_n but_o although_o this_o rule_n be_v indefinite_a and_o unlimited_a we_o find_v it_o make_v more_o minute_n by_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la si_fw-mi in_o correctione_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la afflictio_fw-la quam_fw-la in●_n culpâ_fw-la fuit_fw-la delectatio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dignus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la fructus_fw-la our_o sorrow_n either_o in_o the_o direct_a passion_n or_o in_o its_o voluntary_a expression_n distinct_o or_o conjunct_o must_v at_o least_o equal_a the_o pleasure_n we_o take_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v indeed_o very_o good_a if_o we_o use_v it_o with_o these_o caution_n first_o that_o this_o be_v understand_v principal_o in_o our_o repentance_n for_o single_a sin_n for_o in_o these_o only_o the_o rule_n can_v be_v proper_o and_o without_o scruple_n apply_v where_o the_o measure_n can_v be_v best_o observe_v for_o in_o habitual_a and_o long_a course_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o other_o measure_n but_o to_o do_v very_o much_o and_o very_o long_o and_o until_o we_o die_v and_o never_o think_v ourselves_o safe_a but_o while_o we_o be_v do_v our_o repentance_n second_o that_o this_o measure_n be_v not_o think_v equal_a commutation_n for_o the_o sin_n but_o be_v only_o use_v as_o a_o act_n of_o deprecation_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o opposition_n to_o it_o for_o he_o that_o set_v a_o value_n upon_o his_o punitive_a action_n of_o repentance_n and_o rest_v in_o they_o will_v be_v hasty_a in_o finish_v the_o repentance_n and_o leave_v it_o off_o even_o while_o the_o sin_n be_v alive_a for_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v that_o penance_n or_o the_o punitive_a action_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o for_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o punishment_n immediate_o but_o for_o the_o guilt_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o remains_o of_o punishment_n after_o the_o whole_a guilt_n be_v take_v off_o but_o the_o guilt_n itself_o go_v away_o by_o part_n and_o these_o external_a action_n of_o repentance_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o their_o proportion_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o internal_a therefore_o as_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n by_o a_o inward_a sorrow_n and_o hatred_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v secure_a that_o he_o have_v make_v compensation_n by_o the_o suffer_a penance_n for_o if_o one_o sin_n deserve_v a_o eternal_a hell_n it_o be_v well_o if_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o action_n and_o any_o suffering_n we_o be_v at_o last_o accept_v and_o acquit_v 116._o vi_o in_o the_o perform_v the_o punitive_a part_n of_o external_a repentance_n it_o be_v prudent_a that_o we_o rather_o extend_v they_o than_o intend_v they_o that_o be_v let_v we_o rather_o do_v many_o single_a act_n of_o several_a instance_n than_o dwell_v upon_o one_o with_o such_o intention_n of_o spirit_n as_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o produce_v any_o violent_a effect_n upon_o the_o body_n or_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o these_o case_n prudence_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o end_n be_v our_o best_a measure_n for_o these_o outward_a signification_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o any_o kind_n or_o instance_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o repentance_n but_o apt_a and_o excellent_a expression_n and_o signification_n exercise_n and_o ministery_n of_o repentance_n prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v of_o themselves_o distinct_a duty_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o in_o their_o whole_a nature_n to_o this_o reckon_n but_o the_o precise_a act_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v here_o intend_v and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o declare_v by_o absolve_a die_a person_n though_o they_o do_v not_o survive_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o public_a repentance_n but_o that_o she_o enjoin_v they_o to_o suffer_v such_o severity_n in_o case_n they_o do_v recover_v she_o declare_v that_o these_o be_v useful_a and_o proper_a exercise_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o grace_n itself_o and_o although_o inward_a repentance_n do_v expiate_v all_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n yet_o they_o have_v also_o a_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o solemnity_n their_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o so_o must_v we_o have_v many_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v refuse_v this_o way_n of_o repentance_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o usage_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o perform_v his_o internal_a repentance_n with_o the_o more_o exactness_n as_o he_o have_v need_n look_v to_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o refuse_v the_o assistance_n of_o auxiliaries_n but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v too_o nice_a and_o inquisitive_a when_o the_o whole_a article_n be_v matter_n of_o practice_n for_o what_o do_v god_n demand_v of_o we_o but_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o a_o return_v penitent_a obedient_a heart_n and_o that_o this_o be_v exercise_v and_o minister_v unto_o by_o fit_a and_o convenient_a office_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v all_o and_o from_o this_o we_o be_v to_o make_v

man_n be_v much_o mistake_v some_o in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v all_o true_a some_o concern_v their_o purpose_n as_o think_v they_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o opinion_n there_o call_v heretical_a but_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v free_a and_o forward_o in_o call_v heretic_n but_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o catalogue_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v collect_v by_o epiphanius_n philastrius_n and_o s._n austin_n shall_v find_v that_o many_o be_v reckon_v for_o heretic_n for_o opinion_n in_o matter_n disputable_a and_o undetermined_a and_o of_o no_o consequence_n and_o in_o these_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n there_o be_v man_n number_v for_o heretic_n which_o by_o every_o side_n respective_o be_v acquit_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o admit_v these_o catalogue_n as_o good_a record_n or_o sufficient_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o be_o certain_a they_o acquit_v aerius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o eustathian_o for_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o i_o be_o partly_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o call_v the_o collyridians_n heretic_n for_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n unless_o she_o also_o will_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n for_o offer_v candle_n to_o she_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a with_o s._n austin_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 86._o to_o excuse_v the_o 21._o tertullianist_n for_o picture_v god_n in_o a_o visible_a corporal_a representment_n and_o yet_o these_o sect_n be_v put_v in_o the_o black_a book_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o isidore_n respective_o i_o remember_v also_o that_o the_o osseni_n be_v call_v heretic_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o dissent_n i_o find_v not_o the_o malignity_n of_o a_o heresy_n nor_o any_o thing_n against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o circumstance_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o pious_a man_n and_o true_a believer_n to_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o such_o a_o trifle_n the_o parermeneutae_n refuse_v to_o follow_v other_o man_n dictate_v like_o sheep_n but_o will_v expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o best_a evidence_n themselves_o can_v find_v and_o yet_o be_v call_v heretic_n whether_o they_o expound_v true_a or_o no._n the_o 64._o pauliciani_n for_o be_v offend_v at_o cross_n the_o proclians_n for_o say_v in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n all_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o quite_o dead_a but_o only_o curb_v and_o assuage_v be_v call_v heretic_n and_o so_o condemn_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o affirm_v that_o which_o all_o pious_a man_n feel_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v too_o true_a and_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v how_o numerous_a the_o catalogue_n be_v and_o to_o what_o a_o volume_n they_o be_v come_v in_o their_o last_o collection_n to_o no_o less_o than_o five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o for_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n be_v reckon_v by_o prateolus_n may_v think_v that_o if_o a_o re-trenchment_a be_v just_o make_v of_o truth_n and_o all_o impertinency_n and_o all_o opinion_n either_o still_o disputable_a or_o less_o considerable_a the_o number_n will_v much_o decrease_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o catalogue_n be_v much_o amiss_o and_o the_o name_n heretic_n be_v make_v a_o terriculamentum_fw-la to_o affright_v people_n from_o their_o belief_n or_o to_o discountenance_v the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o disrepute_n they_o that_o their_o school_n may_v be_v empty_a and_o their_o disciple_n few_o 20._o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n how_o that_o some_o man_n be_v call_v heretic_n by_o philastrius_n for_o reject_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx._n and_o follow_v the_o bible_n of_o aquila_n wherein_o the_o great_a fault_n mention_v by_o philastrius_n be_v that_o he_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o christum_fw-la but_o unctum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o instead_o of_o emanuel_n write_v deus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la but_o this_o most_o concern_v they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o who_o the_o translation_n of_o aquila_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n be_v enim_fw-la veluti_fw-la plus_fw-la à_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ....._o intellexisse_fw-la laudatur_fw-la it_o be_v suppose_v he_o be_v a_o great_a clerk_n and_o understand_v more_o than_o ordinary_a it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v but_o whether_o yea_o or_o no_o yet_o since_o the_o other_o translator_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o philastrius_n quaedam_fw-la praetermisisse_fw-la necessitate_v urgente_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la if_o some_o wise_a man_n or_o unwise_a do_v follow_v a_o translator_n who_o understand_v the_o original_a well_o for_o so_o aquila_n have_v learn_v among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o call_v man_n heretic_n for_o follow_v his_o translation_n especial_o since_o the_o other_o bible_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v in_o they_o contradictory_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v have_v omit_v some_o thing_n be_v excuse_v by_o necessity_n and_o the_o other_o necessity_n of_o follow_v aquila_n when_o they_o have_v no_o better_o be_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v nor_o a_o less_o crime_n than_o heresy_n lay_v upon_o their_o score_n sancti_fw-la such_o another_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n for_o the_o easterling_n be_v all_o proclaim_a heretic_n for_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n and_o as_o socrates_n and_o nicephorus_n report_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n for_o observe_v the_o feast_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n though_o they_o do_v it_o modest_o quiet_o and_o without_o faction_n and_o although_o they_o pretend_v and_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n from_o s._n john_n of_o so_o observe_v it_o as_o the_o western_a church_n can_v prove_v their_o tradition_n derivative_a from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n if_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o make_v up_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v their_o account_n differ_v from_o the_o precedent_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v that_o be_v the_o censure_n apostolical_a and_o therefore_o be_v unsafe_a precedent_n for_o we_o and_o unless_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o use_v the_o word_n heresy_n in_o a_o low_a sense_n than_o the_o world_n now_o do_v since_o the_o council_n have_v be_v forward_o in_o pronounce_v anathema_n and_o take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o distinct_a sense_n and_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o minute_n article_n we_o can_v excuse_v the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n but_o if_o they_o intend_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n against_o those_o opinion_n as_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o their_o catalogue_n that_o crime_n i_o say_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v against_o they_o be_v that_o the_o causeless_a curse_n shall_v return_v empty_a and_o no_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o soon_o because_o his_o enemy_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o accuser_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n accuse_v and_o may_v need_v as_o charitable_a construction_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o other_o and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o any_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o practice_n apostolical_a for_o drive_v so_o furious_o and_o hasty_o in_o such_o decretory_a sentence_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a rather_o to_o believe_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v more_o gentle_a than_o with_o we_o it_o be_v and_o for_o that_o they_o may_v have_v warrant_n from_o scripture_n 21._o but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o observe_v that_o although_o these_o catalogue_n be_v a_o great_a instance_n to_o show_v that_o they_o who_o age_n and_o spirit_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o other_o judgement_n concern_v faith_n and_o heresy_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o age_n apostolical_a yet_o these_o catalogue_n although_o they_o be_v report_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o age_n not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o although_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n more_o culpable_a than_o that_o of_o their_o predecessor_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n it_o be_v innocent_a and_o modest_a but_o these_o catalogue_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o then_o present_a

age_n in_o which_o as_o they_o in_o all_o probability_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o former_a century_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v differ_v learning_n other_o fancy_n divers_a representment_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o circumstance_n which_o the_o first_o age_n know_v and_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o catalogue_n be_v draw_v with_o some_o truth_n but_o less_o certainty_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o differ_v about_o the_o author_n of_o some_o heresy_n several_a opinion_n impute_v to_o the_o same_o and_o some_o put_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n by_o one_o which_o the_o other_o leave_v out_o which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o collector_n be_v determine_v not_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n but_o by_o themselves_o and_o some_o circumstance_n about_o they_o which_o to_o reckon_v for_o heretic_n which_o not_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o prime_a judge_n or_o perhaps_o some_o in_o their_o own_o age_n together_o with_o they_o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sufficient_a external_a judicatory_a competent_a to_o declare_v heresy_n that_o by_o any_o public_a or_o sufficient_a sentence_n or_o act_n of_o court_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o warrant_n for_o their_o catalogue_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n sufficient_a that_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o best_a do_v much_o recede_v from_o that_o which_o i_o show_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o all_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n but_o by_o analogy_n to_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o catalogue_n make_v after_o these_o age_n be_v not_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v otherwise_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o person_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o compiler_n live_v in_o which_o the_o device_n of_o call_v all_o differ_a opinion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n may_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o design_n to_o serve_v end_n and_o to_o promote_v interest_n as_o often_o as_o a_o act_n of_o zeal_n and_o just_a indignation_n against_o evil_a person_n destroyer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o corrupter_n of_o manner_n 22._o for_o what_o ever_o private_a man_n opinion_n be_v yet_o till_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v entire_a in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o provide_v they_o retain_v that_o easy_o they_o break_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n however_o differ_v opinion_n may_v possible_o commence_v in_o such_o thing_n in_o which_o a_o liberty_n be_v better_o suffer_v than_o prohibit_v with_o a_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o appear_v exact_o in_o the_o question_n between_o s._n cyprian_n of_o carthage_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o one_o instance_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o safe_a for_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o how_o other_o begin_v even_o then_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o that_o temptation_n which_o since_o have_v invade_v all_o christendom_n s._n cyprian_n rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v call_v a_o synod_n in_o africa_n as_o be_v metropolitan_a and_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o brethren_n but_o still_o with_o so_o much_o modesty_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n he_o judge_v he_o not_o but_o give_v he_o that_o liberty_n that_o he_o desire_v himself_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n grow_v angry_a excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n that_o in_o divers_a synod_n have_v consent_v to_o rebaptisation_n and_o without_o peace_n and_o without_o charity_n condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n indeed_o here_o be_v the_o rare_a mixture_n and_o conjunction_n of_o unlikelihood_n that_o i_o have_v observe_v here_o be_v error_n of_o opinion_n with_o much_o modesty_n and_o sweetness_n of_o temper_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o a_o overactive_a and_o impetuous_a zeal_n to_o attest_v a_o truth_n it_o use_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o error_n usual_o be_v support_v with_o confidence_n and_o truth_n suppress_v and_o discountenance_v by_o indifferency_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o error_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o uncharitableness_n stephen_n be_v account_v a_o zealous_a and_o furious_a person_n and_o s._n do●●●_n cyprian_a though_o deceive_v yet_o a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o of_o great_a sanctity_n for_o although_o every_o error_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o error_n so_o be_v there_o variety_n of_o proceed_n if_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o destruction_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v with_o zeal_n to_o be_v resist_v and_o we_o have_v for_o it_o a_o apostolical_a warrant_n contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n but_o then_o as_o these_o thing_n recede_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n our_o certainty_n be_v the_o less_o and_o their_o necessity_n not_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o our_o confidence_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o our_o evidence_n and_o our_o zeal_n according_a to_o our_o confidence_n and_o our_o confidence_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o the_o lightness_n of_o a_o article_n shall_v be_v consider_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o precept_n of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o error_n to_o be_v reprove_v rather_o by_o a_o private_a friend_n than_o a_o public_a censure_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n not_o avoid_v but_o admonish_v and_o their_o doctrine_n reject_v not_o their_o communion_n few_o opinion_n be_v of_o that_o malignity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v with_o the_o same_o exterminate_a spirit_n and_o confidence_n of_o aversation_n with_o which_o the_o first_o teacher_n of_o christianity_n condemn_v ebion_n manes_n and_o corinthus_n and_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n the_o personal_a iniquity_n be_v more_o considerable_a than_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n not_o for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o article_n but_o for_o censure_v the_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o man_n that_o excuse_v s._n cyprian_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n but_o the_o impiety_n that_o condemn_v and_o make_v the_o heretic_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v in_o this_o very_a case_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 11_o vnius_n &_o ejusdem_fw-la opinionis_fw-la mirum_fw-la videri_fw-la potest_fw-la judicamus_fw-la authores_fw-la catholicos_fw-la &_o sequaces_fw-la haereticos_fw-la excusamus_fw-la magistros_fw-la &_o condemnamus_fw-la scholasticos_fw-la qui_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la libros_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeredes_fw-la coeli_fw-la quorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la defensores_fw-la detruduntur_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la which_o say_v if_o we_o confront_v against_o the_o say_n of_o salvian_n condemn_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o arrian_n sect_n and_o acquit_v the_o follower_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o two_o wise_a man_n that_o a_o error_n be_v not_o it_o that_o send_v a_o man_n to_o hell_n but_o he_o that_o begin_v the_o heresy_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n he_o be_v the_o man_n mark_v out_o to_o ruin_n and_o his_o follower_n escape_v when_o the_o heresiarch_n commence_v the_o error_n upon_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o his_o follower_n go_v after_o he_o in_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o common_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o opinion_n be_v honest_o and_o invincible_o deceive_v as_o s._n cyprian_n be_v and_o that_o his_o scholar_n to_o maintain_v their_o credit_n or_o their_o end_n maintain_v the_o opinion_n not_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reason_n persuade_v but_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o accrewment_n or_o peevishness_n as_o do_v the_o donatist_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr cypriani_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sibi_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la blandiuntur_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o they_o then_o the_o scholar_n be_v the_o heretic_n and_o the_o master_n be_v a_o catholic_n for_o his_o error_n be_v not_o the_o heresy_n formal_o and_o a_o err_a person_n may_v be_v a_o catholic_n a_o wicked_a person_n in_o his_o error_n become_v heretic_n when_o the_o good_a man_n in_o the_o same_o error_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o ever_o a_o ill_a man_n believe_v if_o he_o therefore_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n be_v his_o belief_n true_a or_o false_a the_o man_n have_v a_o heretical_a mind_n for_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n his_o mind_n be_v prepare_v to_o believe_v

will_v bring_v in_o after_o age_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o competent_a judge_n or_o witness_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o age_n speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o present_a question_n or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o to_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o for_o therefore_o they_o call_v in_o aid_n from_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o make_v they_o suppletory_n and_o auxiliary_a to_o their_o design_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n to_o our_o purpose_n and_o they_o who_o will_v willing_o have_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o have_v take_v no_o course_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o they_o when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o last_o age_n to_o determine_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o yet_o they_o never_o name_v the_o number_n nor_o express_v the_o particular_a tradition_n which_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o world_n believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o reserve_n of_o their_o own_o power_n that_o if_o need_v be_v they_o may_v make_v new_a pretension_n or_o not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o old_a by_o the_o engagement_n of_o a_o conciliary_a declaration_n 11._o last_o we_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n from_o any_o other_o necessity_n of_o believe_v than_o of_o such_o article_n as_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o authority_n be_v pretend_v the_o great_a argument_n for_o tradition_n haeres_fw-la as_o appear_v large_o in_o irenaeus_n who_o dispute_v profess_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o affirm_v some_o necessary_a truth_n not_o to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o will_v never_o be_v wipe_v out_o with_o all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o perron_n in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la manifestus_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o liquidum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la vi●ium_fw-la vel_fw-la respuere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la habet_fw-la vel_fw-la inducere_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a device_n to_o say_v that_o every_o particular_a tradition_n be_v consign_v in_o scripture_n by_o those_o place_n which_o give_v authority_n to_o tradition_n and_o so_o the_o introduce_v of_o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o super-inducing_a any_o thing_n over_o or_o beside_o scripture_n because_o tradition_n be_v like_o a_o messenger_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n and_o therefore_o authorise_v whatsoever_o tradition_n speak_v for_o suppose_v scripture_n do_v consign_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n which_o it_o may_v do_v before_o all_o the_o whole_a instrument_n of_o scripture_n itself_o be_v consign_v and_o then_o afterward_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n of_o tradition_n yet_o suppose_v it_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v true_o prime_a and_o apostolical_a be_v to_o be_v entertain_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o deliverer_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o reasonable_a of_o itself_o that_o we_o need_v not_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o itself_o be_v authentic_a as_o scripture_n be_v if_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o a_o word_n be_v never_o the_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v nor_o the_o less_o for_o not_o be_v write_v but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v tradition_n be_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o particular_a instance_n consign_v in_o scripture_n &_o dolosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la but_o that_o this_o craft_n be_v too_o palpable_a and_o if_o a_o general_a and_o indefinite_a consignation_n of_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v every_o particular_a that_o pretend_v to_o be_v tradition_n then_o s._n basil_n have_v speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n by_o say_v it_o be_v pride_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o bring_v in_o what_o be_v not_o write_v for_o if_o either_o any_o man_n bring_v in_o what_o be_v write_v or_o what_o he_o say_v be_v deliver_v than_o the_o first_o be_v express_a scripture_n and_o the_o second_o be_v consign_v in_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o superinduce_v what_o be_v not_o write_v he_o have_v his_o answer_n ready_a and_o then_o these_o be_v zealous_a word_n absolute_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o if_o such_o general_a consignation_n do_v not_o warrant_v every_o thing_n that_o pretend_v to_o tradition_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v true_o prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a then_o scripture_n be_v useless_a as_o to_o this_o particular_a for_o such_o tradition_n give_v testimony_n to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o itself_o first_o and_o more_o credible_a for_o it_o be_v credible_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o unless_o saint_n basil_n think_v that_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v write_v i_o see_v not_o what_o end_n nor_o what_o sense_n he_o can_v have_v in_o these_o word_n for_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n except_o enthusiast_n and_o madman_n ever_o obtrude_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o he_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o it_o or_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v press_v by_o these_o word_n no_o man_n confute_v no_o man_n instruct_v no_o not_o enthusiast_n or_o montanist_n for_o suppose_v either_o of_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o since_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o teach_v whatever_o they_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n in_o any_o age_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v not_o to_o super-induce_a any_o thing_n beyond_o what_o be_v write_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o veracity_n and_o his_o perpetual_a teach_v be_v promise_v and_o attest_v in_o scripture_n scripture_n have_v just_a so_o consign_v all_o such_o revelation_n as_o perron_n say_v it_o have_v all_o such_o tradition_n but_o i_o will_v trouble_v myself_o no_o more_o with_o argument_n from_o any_o humane_a authority_n but_o he_o that_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o very_a many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o of_o 7._o constantine_n aggaeum_fw-la st._n hierom_n 1._o st._n austin_n genr._n st._n athanasius_n 132._o st._n hilary_n 61._o st._n epiphanius_n and_o divers_a other_o all_o speak_a word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o say_n of_o st._n 4._o paul_n nemo_fw-la sentiat_fw-la super_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o since_o no_o man_n be_v material_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o record_v in_o scripture_n the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o thence_o and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o dissent_v in_o a_o article_n for_o who_o probation_n tradition_n only_o be_v pretend_v only_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o evidence_n let_v every_o one_o determine_v himself_o but_o of_o this_o evidence_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v for_o other_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o absolute_a certainty_n evidence_n be_v a_o word_n of_o relation_n and_o so_o suppose_v two_o term_n the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a speech_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o unless_o we_o speak_v of_o first_o principle_n or_o clear_a revelation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o some_o apprehension_n and_o the_o immaturity_n of_o other_o this_o discourse_n have_v its_o intention_n in_o tradition_n doctrinal_a and_o ritual_a that_o be_v such_o tradition_n which_o propose_v article_n new_a in_o materiâ_fw-la but_o now_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o repository_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_a for_o we_o tradition_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o its_o instrument_n to_o convey_v its_o great_a mysteriousness_n to_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v traditive_a interpretation_n as_o well_o as_o traditive_a proposition_n but_o these_o have_v not_o much_o distinct_a consideration_n in_o they_o both_o because_o their_o uncertainty_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n as_o also_o because_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o traditive_a interpretation_n universal_a for_o as_o for_o particular_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a determination_n of_o question_n theological_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v particular_a contingent_a and_o of_o infinite_a variety_n and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o argument_n than_o the_o

a_o napkin_n i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o assure_v i_o be_o certain_a the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o since_o another_o man_n answer_v for_o i_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o i_o also_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o as_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o see_v he_o do_v not_o wilful_o misguide_v i_o so_o it_o concern_v i_o to_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o if_o i_o can_v help_v it_o if_o i_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n or_o his_o invincible_a error_n i_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o neither_o 4._o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o duty_n for_o since_o god_n will_v be_v justify_v with_o a_o free_a obedience_n and_o there_o be_v a_o obedience_n of_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v whatever_o god_n say_v so_o also_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o as_o be_v pretend_v even_o our_o act_n of_o understanding_n be_v act_n of_o choice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v command_v as_o a_o duty_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 17.11_o of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o he_o that_o resolve_v not_o to_o consider_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a whether_o he_o have_v truth_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o affection_n indifferent_a to_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o do_v choose_v amiss_o and_o since_o when_o thing_n be_v true_o propound_v and_o make_v reasonable_a and_o intelligible_a we_o can_v but_o assent_v and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o give_v our_o will_n to_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n but_o by_o our_o industry_n in_o search_v it_o and_o examine_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o propounder_n build_v their_o dictate_v and_o the_o not_o do_v it_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o cause_n that_o god_n give_v a_o man_n over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o reprobate_n and_o undiscerning_a mind_n and_o understanding_n 5._o and_o this_o very_a thing_n though_o man_n will_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o very_a catholic_n church_n itself_o be_v rationabilis_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la say_v optatus_n reasonable_a 3._o as_o well_o as_o diffuse_v everywhere_o for_o take_v the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o their_o great_a submission_n of_o understanding_n they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v their_o reason_n most_o of_o all_o for_o if_o you_o tell_v they_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v their_o rule_n to_o follow_v they_o will_v believe_v you_o when_o they_o know_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o if_o they_o take_v you_o upon_o your_o word_n they_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o too_o either_o they_o believe_v you_o a_o learned_a man_n or_o a_o good_a man_n or_o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o end_n upon_o they_o or_o something_o that_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a height_n to_o fit_v their_o understanding_n if_o you_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n you_o must_v tell_v they_o why_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o and_o if_o you_o quote_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o you_o must_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o word_n allege_v speak_v your_o sense_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o to_o dissent_v if_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o although_o all_o man_n be_v not_o wise_a and_o proceed_v discreet_o yet_o all_o make_v their_o choice_n some_o way_n or_o other_o he_o that_o choose_v to_o please_v his_o fancy_n take_v his_o choice_n as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o choose_v prudent_o and_o no_o man_n speak_v more_o unreasonable_o than_o he_o that_o deny_v to_o man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n in_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o that_o i_o may_v by_o the_o way_n remove_v the_o common_a prejudice_n reason_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o thing_n incompetent_a or_o repugnant_a especial_o when_o the_o authority_n be_v infallible_a and_o supreme_a for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o authority_n but_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o every_o authority_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la ergò_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o humane_a dictate_v and_o yet_o reason_n and_o humane_a authority_n be_v not_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v such_o a_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v make_v sacred_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o best_a reason_n we_o have_v in_o a_o question_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v strict_o follow_v but_o there_o may_v also_o be_v at_o other_o time_n a_o reason_n great_a than_o it_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o then_o the_o authority_n must_v not_o carry_v it_o but_o then_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o between_o reason_n and_o authority_n but_o between_o this_o reason_n and_o that_o which_o be_v great_a for_o authority_n be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n and_o be_v to_o prevail_v unless_o a_o strong_a come_v and_o disarm_v it_o but_o than_o it_o must_v give_v place_n so_o that_o in_o this_o question_n by_o reason_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o distinct_a topick_n but_o a_o transcendent_a that_o run_v through_o all_o topic_n for_o reason_n like_o logic_n be_v instrument_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o when_o revelation_n and_o philosophy_n and_o public_a experience_n and_o all_o other_o ground_n of_o probability_n or_o demonstration_n have_v supply_v we_o with_o matter_n than_o reason_n do_v but_o make_v use_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o argue_v so_o many_o sect_n such_o differ_a interest_n such_o variety_n of_o authority_n so_o many_o pretence_n and_o so_o many_o false_a belief_n it_o concern_v every_o wise_a man_n to_o consider_v which_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n which_o proposition_n rely_v upon_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o only_a way_n why_o do_v man_n dispute_v and_o urge_v argument_n why_o do_v they_o cite_v council_n and_o father_n why_o do_v they_o allege_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o all_o this_o on_o all_o side_n and_o to_o contrary_a purpose_n if_o we_o must_v judge_v than_o we_o must_v use_v our_o reason_n if_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v why_o do_v they_o produce_v evidence_n let_v they_o leave_v dispute_v and_o decree_v proposition_n magisterial_o but_o then_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no_o or_o if_o they_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v they_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o and_o tell_v we_o why_o and_o all_o these_o dispute_v concern_v tradition_n council_n father_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o argument_n against_o or_o beside_o reason_n but_o contestation_n and_o pretence_n to_o the_o best_a argument_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o then_o all_o these_o come_n into_o question_n submit_v themselves_o to_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o humane_a understanding_n upon_o the_o best_a ground_n and_o information_n it_o can_v receive_v so_o that_o scripture_n tradition_n council_n and_o father_n be_v the_o evidence_n in_o a_o question_n but_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v we_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o be_v persuade_v reasonable_o and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o assent_v to_o a_o lesser_a evidence_n when_o a_o great_a and_o clear_a be_v propound_v but_o of_o that_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v cognizance_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v under_o the_o tie_n of_o necessity_n to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o that_o that_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v certain_o convey_v to_o he_o god_n that_o best_a can_v will_v certain_o take_v care_n for_o that_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o become_v to_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o if_o it_o shall_v still_o remain_v necessary_a and_o he_o damn_v for_o not_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n than_o who_o can_v help_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o far_o care_n in_o this_o business_n in_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a and_o prime_a necessity_n we_o be_v

please_a of_o man_n be_v his_o best_a reward_n and_o his_o not_o be_v condemn_v and_o contradict_v all_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o truth_n sect_n fourteen_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o when_o persecution_n first_o come_v in_o and_o thus_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v practise_v in_o all_o time_n of_o christian_a religion_n when_o there_o be_v no_o collateral_a design_n on_o foot_n nor_o interest_n to_o be_v serve_v nor_o passion_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n though_o the_o censure_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o so_o loose_a and_o forward_o as_o afterward_o and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v heretic_n be_v clear_o such_o and_o high_o criminal_a yet_o as_o their_o crime_n be_v so_o be_v their_o censure_n that_o be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v first_o admonish_v once_o at_o least_o for_o so_o 3._o irenaeus_n prescript_n tertullian_n quirinum_fw-la cyprian_n locum_fw-la ambrose_n and_o ibidem_fw-la hierom_n read_v that_o place_n of_o titus_n 3_o but_o since_o that_o time_n all_o man_n and_o at_o that_o time_n some_o read_v it_o post_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o alteram_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la reject_v a_o heretic_n rejection_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n after_o two_o warning_n that_o be_v the_o penalty_n saint_n john_n express_v it_o by_o not_o eat_v with_o they_o not_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n but_o the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o decree_v so_o severe_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n direct_a antichrist_n and_o let_v the_o sentence_n be_v as_o high_a as_o it_o list_v in_o this_o case_n all_o that_o i_o observe_v be_v that_o since_o in_o so_o damnable_a doctrine_n nothing_o but_o spiritual_a censure_n separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v enjoin_v and_o prescribe_v we_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o apostolical_a precedent_n if_o in_o matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o innocent_a question_n and_o of_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o no_o malignity_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o sentence_n of_o death_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o absurd_a and_o illiterate_a argue_v to_o say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o kill_v a_o less_o and_o therefore_o whoever_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v may_v also_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o bellarmine_n use_v for_o first_o excommunication_n be_v not_o direct_o and_o of_o itself_o a_o great_a punishment_n then_o corporal_a death_n because_o it_o be_v indefinite_a and_o incomplete_a and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o far_a punishment_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v than_o the_o excommunication_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o it_o if_o it_o do_v not_o the_o excommunication_n do_v not_o signify_v half_a so_o much_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o member_n much_o less_o death_n for_o it_o may_v be_v total_o ineffectual_a either_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o proceed_n or_o repentance_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o case_n it_o be_v a_o medicine_n if_o the_o man_n please_v if_o he_o will_v not_o but_o persevere_fw-la in_o his_o impiety_n than_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o bring_v the_o censure_n to_o effect_v that_o actuate_v the_o judgement_n and_o give_v a_o sting_n and_o a_o energy_n upon_o that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o but_o when_o it_o be_v at_o worst_a it_o do_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n it_o only_a consign_n it_o to_o that_o death_n which_o it_o have_v deserve_v and_o shall_v have_v receive_v independent_o from_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n three_o and_o yet_o excommunication_n be_v to_o admirable_a purpose_n for_o whether_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n censure_v or_o to_o other_o it_o be_v prudentiall_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v exemplary_a to_o other_o it_o be_v medicinal_a to_o all_o for_o the_o person_n censure_v be_v by_o this_o mean_v threaten_v into_o piety_n and_o the_o threaten_v make_v the_o more_o energeticall_a upon_o he_o because_o by_o fiction_n of_o law_n or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sacramental_a representment_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v make_v presentiall_a to_o he_o and_o so_o become_v a_o act_n of_o prudent_a judicature_n and_o excellent_a discipline_n and_o the_o best_a instrument_n of_o spiritual_a government_n because_o the_o near_a the_o threaten_n be_v reduce_v to_o matter_n and_o the_o more_o present_a and_o circumstantiate_v it_o be_v make_v the_o more_o operative_a it_o be_v upon_o our_o spirit_n while_o they_o be_v immerge_v in_o matter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n and_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o its_o direct_a intention_n consequent_o and_o accidental_o other_o evil_n may_v follow_v it_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o censure_v person_n be_v buffet_v by_o satan_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v less_o security_n even_o to_o the_o temporal_a condition_n of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o his_o spiritual_a parent_n have_v anathematise_v but_o beside_o this_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n do_v but_o declare_v not_o effect_n the_o final_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n whoever_o deserve_v excommunication_n deserve_v damnation_n and_o he_o that_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n external_a communion_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v though_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a 3._o but_o suppose_v it_o great_a than_o the_o sentence_n of_o corporal_a death_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o heretic_n may_v be_v excommunicate_a therefore_o kill_v for_o from_o a_o great_a to_o a_o less_o in_o a_o several_a kind_n of_o thing_n the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n then_o to_o make_v a_o shoe_n yet_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v this_o less_o a_o angel_n can_v beget_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o operation_n which_o we_o term_v spiritual_a and_o angelical_a and_o if_o this_o be_v conclude_v that_o whoever_o may_v be_v excommunicate_a may_v be_v kill_v then_o because_o of_o excommunication_n the_o church_n be_v confess_v the_o sole_a and_o entire_a judge_n she_o be_v also_o a_o absolute_a disposer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o person_n i_o believe_v this_o will_v be_v but_o ill_a doctrine_n in_o spain_n for_o in_o bulla_n coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v every_o year_n excommunicate_v on_o maunday-thursday_n but_o if_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o may_v also_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o may_v the_o pope_n may_v with_o more_o ease_n be_v invest_v in_o that_o part_n of_o saint_n peter_n patrimony_n which_o that_o king_n have_v invade_v and_o surprise_v but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v extreme_a harsh_a doctrine_n in_o a_o roman_a consistory_n from_o whence_o excommunication_n issue_v for_o trifle_n for_o fee_n for_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o infinite_o to_o be_v oppress_v for_o any_o thing_n if_o this_o be_v great_a than_o death_n how_o great_a a_o tyranny_n be_v that_o which_o do_v more_o than_o kill_v man_n for_o less_o than_o trifle_n or_o else_o how_o inconsequent_a be_v that_o argument_n which_o conclude_v its_o purpose_n upon_o so_o false_a pretence_n and_o supposition_n 4._o well_o however_o zealous_a the_o apostle_n be_v against_o heretic_n yet_o none_o be_v by_o they_o or_o their_o dictate_v put_v to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o the_o blindness_n of_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n amount_v not_o to_o this_o for_o they_o be_v miraculous_a infliction_n and_o the_o first_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o vow-breach_n and_o sacrilege_n the_o second_o of_o sorcery_n and_o open_a contestation_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o case_n of_o this_o present_a question_n or_o if_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o he_o that_o inflict_v these_o punishment_n be_v infallible_a and_o of_o a_o power_n competent_a but_o no_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o but_o as_o yet_o people_n be_v convert_v by_o miracle_n and_o preach_v and_o dispute_v and_o heretic_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v redargue_v and_o all_o man_n instruct_v none_o torture_v for_o their_o opinion_n and_o this_o continue_a till_o christian_a people_n be_v vex_v by_o disagree_a person_n and_o be_v impatient_a and_o peevish_a by_o their_o own_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o the_o luxuriancy_n of_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n but_o then_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v person_n that_o do_v dogmatise_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v entrench_v upon_o their_o reputation_n or_o their_o interest_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o no_o man_n nor_o no_o age_n do_v ever_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o put_v

act_n of_o their_o own_o promote_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n which_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o choice_n may_v by_o act_n of_o virtue_n and_o election_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n and_o excellencey_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o institution_n that_o it_o shall_v in_o infant_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o humane_a act_n and_o free_a obedience_n which_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o seem_v to_o say_v it_o do_v because_o its_o effect_n be_v from_o god_n and_o require_v nothing_o on_o man_n part_n but_o that_o its_o efficacy_n be_v not_o hinder_v and_o then_o in_o infant_n the_o disposition_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o necessity_n more_o they_o can_v ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v do_v other_o act_n which_o without_o the_o sacrament_n do_v advantage_n towards_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o a_o act_n and_o a_o institution_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a 7._o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o infant_n incapacity_n to_o do_v act_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o in_o obedience_n to_o divine_a precept_n for_o christ_n make_v a_o law_n who_o sanction_n be_v with_o a_o exclusive_a negative_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o then_o infant_n have_v a_o capacity_n of_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n as_o christ_n affirm_v they_o have_v by_o say_v for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a exclusion_n of_o all_o person_n unbaptise_v and_o all_o person_n not_o spiritual_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 8._o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o happiness_n of_o infant_n a_o deny_v to_o they_o a_o exemption_n from_o the_o final_a condition_n of_o beast_n and_o insectil_n or_o else_o a_o design_v of_o they_o to_o a_o worse_a misery_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v some_o external_a or_o internal_a mean_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n internal_a they_o have_v none_o for_o grace_n be_v a_o improvement_n and_o heighten_v the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o a_o heighten_v and_o supernatural_a end_n grace_n have_v no_o influence_n or_o efficacy_n upon_o their_o faculty_n who_o can_v do_v no_o natural_a act_n of_o understanding_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o external_a mean_n than_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n 9_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n he_o have_v provide_v better_a and_o tell_v we_o according_o for_o he_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n 39_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n say_v s._n peter_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v convey_v to_o our_o child_n we_o have_v a_o express_v out_o of_o the_o same_o sermon_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o therefore_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o baptism_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o receive_v the_o promise_n therefore_o baptism_n pertain_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n do_v appertain_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o argument_n be_v fallible_a or_o of_o humane_a collection_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o express_a term_n for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n he_o justify_v his_o proceed_n by_o this_o very_a medium_fw-la shall_v we_o deny_v baptism_n to_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o which_o discourse_n if_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o form_n of_o argument_n say_v this_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v receptive_a of_o the_o same_o sign_n but_o then_o to_o make_v the_o syllogism_n up_o with_o a_o assumption_n proper_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o our_o child_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 10._o and_o indeed_o since_o god_n enter_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v also_o actual_o involve_v their_o child_n and_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n to_o establish_v the_o covenant_n and_o its_o appendant_a promise_n either_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o love_v the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o restrain_v than_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o law_n god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o infant_n of_o israel_n and_o none_o with_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n or_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o we_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o its_o consignation_n and_o unless_o our_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o jewish_a babe_n be_v by_o circumcision_n this_o mercy_n which_o appertain_v to_o infant_n be_v so_o secret_a and_o undeclare_v and_o unconsign_v that_o we_o want_v much_o of_o that_o mercy_n and_o outward_a testimony_n which_o give_v they_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n 11._o and_o in_o proportion_n to_o these_o precept_n and_o revelation_n be_v the_o practice_n apostolical_a for_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v in_o precept_n to_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o know_v that_o nation_n without_o child_n never_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v passive_o concern_v in_o that_o commission_n baptize_v whole_a family_n particular_o that_o of_o stephanas_n and_o divers_a other_o in_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a there_o be_v some_o minor_n if_o not_o suck_v babe_n and_o this_o practice_n do_v descend_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o after-age_n by_o tradition_n apostolical_a of_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o origen_n 8._o pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la accepit_fw-la etiam_fw-la parvulis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la dare_n and_o s._n austin_n hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la à_fw-la majorum_fw-la fide_fw-la percepit_fw-la and_o general_o all_o writer_n as_o calvin_n say_v affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o nullus_fw-la est_fw-la scriptor_n tam_fw-la vetustus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la ejus_fw-la originem_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la seculum_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la referat_fw-la from_o hence_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a that_o they_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v heretic_n and_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v because_o they_o deny_v to_o infant_n hope_n and_o take_v away_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o on_o no_o other_o condition_n of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a but_o baptism_n for_o by_o the_o insinuation_n of_o the_o type_n by_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o title_n infant_n have_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o infinite_a necessity_n on_o the_o infant_n be_v part_n by_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a by_o their_o tradition_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o these_o god_n and_o good_a people_n proclaim_v the_o lawfulness_n the_o conveniency_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n 12._o to_o all_o this_o the_o anabaptist_n give_v a_o soft_a and_o gentle_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a harangue_n which_o upon_o strict_a examination_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o that_o it_o pretend_v fair_o and_o signify_v little_a that_o some_o of_o these_o allegation_n be_v false_a some_o impertinent_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n insufficient_a 13._o for_o the_o argument_n from_o circumcision_n be_v invalid_a upon_o infinite_a consideration_n figure_n and_o type_n prove_v nothing_o unless_o a_o commandment_n go_v along_o with_o they_o or_o some_o express_a to_o signify_v such_o to_o be_v their_o purpose_n for_o the_o deluge_n of_o water_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o

baptism_n say_v peter_n and_o if_o therefore_o the_o circumstance_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v make_v baptism_n a_o prodigy_n ratherthen_n a_o rite_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o succeed_v the_o other_o as_o baptism_n do_v to_o circumcision_n but_o because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n no_o prescription_n of_o sacramental_a drink_n shall_v we_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a instance_n of_o this_o argument_n suppose_v a_o correspondence_n of_o analogy_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o correspondence_n of_o identity_n for_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v consign_v the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o child_n being_n circumcise_a that_o so_o concern_v that_o mystery_n but_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v give_v to_o child_n and_o yet_o baptism_n only_o to_o man_n of_o reason_n because_o circumcision_n leave_v a_o character_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v imprint_v upon_o infant_n do_v its_o work_n to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o such_o a_o character_n be_v necessary_a because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n but_o baptism_n imprint_n nothing_o that_o remain_v on_o the_o body_n and_o if_o it_o leave_v a_o character_n at_o all_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o also_o the_o word_n be_v add_v which_o be_v as_o much_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sign_n itself_o be_v for_o both_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o person_n baptize_v shall_v be_v capable_a of_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a both_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o impress_n make_v upon_o the_o spirit_n since_o therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o parity_n do_v whole_o fail_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o comply_v in_o this_o circumstance_n of_o age_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o annex_v of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o bishop_n question_n to_o cyprian_a fidum_fw-la for_o why_o shall_v not_o infant_n be_v baptize_v just_a upon_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o circumcise_v if_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o rite_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o infer_v one_o circumstance_n which_o be_v impertinent_a and_o accidental_a to_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o rite_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o infer_v all_o and_o then_o also_o female_n must_v not_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v but_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a if_o we_o will_v understand_v it_o right_n to_o prosecute_v the_o analogy_n from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o anti-type_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n and_o spirit_n and_o signification_n and_o as_o circumcision_n figure_v baptism_n so_o also_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o circumcision_n shall_v signify_v something_o spiritual_a in_o the_o adherency_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o as_o infant_n be_v circumcise_a so_o spiritual_a infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a which_o be_v spiritual_a circumcision_n for_o therefore_o babe_n have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o type_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v when_o we_o give_v our_o name_n to_o christ_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n in_o malice_n for_o unless_o you_o become_v like_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o then_o the_o type_n be_v make_v complete_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n they_o give_v to_o all_o baptize_v person_n milk_n and_o honey_n to_o represent_v to_o they_o their_o duty_n that_o though_o in_o age_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v man_n yet_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o child_n in_o malice_n but_o to_o infer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o paedobaptists_a be_v so_o weak_a a_o manner_n of_o argue_v that_o austin_n who_o device_n it_o be_v and_o man_n use_v to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o fancy_n at_o the_o most_o pretend_a it_o but_o as_o probable_a and_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n 14._o and_o as_o ill_a success_n will_v they_o have_v with_o the_o other_o argument_n as_o with_o this_o for_o from_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n blessing_n infant_n to_o infer_v they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v prove_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o better_a argument_n the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v with_o more_o probability_n derive_v thus_o christ_n bless_v child_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o but_o baptize_v they_o not_o therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o let_v this_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o its_o enemy_n yet_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v they_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a that_o christ_n have_v other_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n then_o by_o baptism_n he_o pass_v his_o act_n of_o grace_n upon_o they_o by_o benediction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 15._o and_o therefore_o although_o neither_o infant_n nor_o any_o man_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la can_v attain_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o god_n appoint_v ordinary_o and_o regular_o yet_o where_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o rule_n nor_o a_o order_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n we_o contend_v he_o have_v not_o the_o argument_n be_v invalid_a and_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v not_o command_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v so_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n will_v do_v they_o no_o injustice_n nor_o damn_v they_o for_o what_o they_o can_v help_v 16._o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o be_v press_v with_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o original_a sin_n yet_o either_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o infant_n so_o as_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o or_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o the_o mercy_n and_o absolute_a goodness_n of_o god_n will_v secure_v they_o if_o he_o take_v they_o away_o before_o they_o can_v glorify_v he_o with_o a_o free_a obedience_n quid_fw-la ergò_fw-la festinat_fw-la innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la be_v the_o question_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la bapt._n he_o know_v no_o such_o danger_n from_o their_o original_a guilt_n as_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o a_o laver_n of_o which_o in_o that_o age_n of_o innocence_n they_o have_v no_o need_n as_o he_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o fly_v to_o the_o help_n of_o other_o for_o tongue_n and_o heart_n and_o faith_n and_o predisposition_n to_o baptism_n for_o what_o need_v all_o this_o stir_n as_o infant_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n without_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o and_o without_o any_o exterior_a solennity_n contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o punishment_n which_o can_v with_o justice_n descend_v upon_o his_o posterity_n who_o be_v personal_o innocent_a so_o infant_n shall_v be_v restore_v without_o any_o solennity_n or_o act_n of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n for_o they_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n apply_v either_o immediate_o or_o how_o or_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v and_o so_o augustine_n argument_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o without_o any_o need_n of_o godfather_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o body_n else_o and_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o conception_n of_o god_n almighty_n because_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o it_o many_o thousand_o way_n there_o be_v by_o which_o god_n can_v bring_v any_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o himself_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a then_o because_o he_o have_v tie_v all_o man_n of_o year_n and_o discretion_n to_o this_o way_n therefore_o we_o of_o our_o own_o head_n shall_v carry_v infant_n to_o he_o that_o way_n without_o his_o direction_n the_o conceit_n be_v poor_a and_o low_a and_o the_o action_n consequent_a to_o it_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o venturous_a mysterium_fw-la meum_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o filiis_fw-la domûs_fw-la meae_fw-la let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v to_o infant_n we_o must_v not_o 17._o only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v as_o great_a care_n of_o infant_n as_o of_o other_o and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o capacity_n of_o do_v such_o act_n as_o may_v be_v in_o order_n to_o acquire_v salvation_n god_n will_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a mercy_n bring_v they_o thither_o

those_o little_a one_o which_o be_v then_o bring_v for_o they_o be_v come_v already_o and_o though_o they_o be_v tacit_o reprove_v who_o offer_v to_o hinder_v they_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v present_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v relate_v to_o other_o to_o all_o infant_n that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o for_o these_o be_v but_o a_o few_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o as_o these_o who_o be_v now_o bring_v child_n make_v up_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o other_o portion_n be_v make_v up_o by_o such_o who_o become_v like_a to_o these_o and_o if_o the_o transcript_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o exemplar_n shall_v not_o if_o none_o can_v enter_v but_o they_o who_o be_v like_o child_n it_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o child_n and_o last_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n establish_v upon_o this_o action_n it_o will_v finish_v the_o argument_n into_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o little_a child_n receive_v it_o that_o be_v with_o innocence_n and_o without_o any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n so_o that_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o best_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o little_a child_n for_o they_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o kind_n be_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o other_o shall_v be_v exclude_v for_o not_o be_v like_o these_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v for_o not_o be_v like_o other_o other_o be_v command_v to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o innocence_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o recipient_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n but_o therefore_o to_o make_v infant_n to_o be_v recipient_n it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o we_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o create_v all_o our_o capacity_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o make_v we_o able_a to_o receive_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v and_o nothing_o of_o we_o can_v do_v it_o no_o good_a action_n can_v deserve_v any_o grace_n much_o less_o the_o first_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o order_n of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o return_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o innocence_n of_o their_o infancy_n and_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o seek_n after_o pardon_n and_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v stand_v as_o innocent_n before_o god_n and_o charity_n be_v but_o grow_v and_o be_v here_o principal_o the_o extermination_n of_o all_o malice_n and_o envy_v and_o by_o alm_n as_o daniel_n advise_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n we_o do_v but_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o health_n be_v but_o the_o expulsion_n of_o evil_a humour_n and_o our_o pleasure_n be_v but_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o pain_n and_o optimus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la minimis_fw-la urgetur_fw-la and_o our_o best_a holiness_n be_v be_v like_a to_o infant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n make_v they_o the_o principal_n in_o this_o line_n and_o love_v they_o so_o well_o who_o be_v innocent_a of_o any_o consent_n to_o evil_n and_o although_o they_o have_v do_v no_o good_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o that_o which_o god_n love_v they_o be_v his_o image_n undefiled_a unscratched_a unbroken_a by_o any_o act_n or_o consent_v of_o their_o own_o but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a wonder_n if_o these_o in_o who_o god_n see_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n the_o purity_n of_o innocence_n the_o capacity_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o his_o holy_a son_n give_v such_o signal_n testimony_n of_o his_o love_n upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v a_o blessing_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v much_o displease_v when_o they_o be_v hinder_v to_o come_v who_o he_o declare_v the_o exemplar_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o impart_v spiritual_a favour_n by_o a_o ceremony_n and_o selemnity_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a wonder_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o favour_n in_o the_o way_n of_o ordinary_a establishment_n who_o have_v the_o principal_a title_n and_o do_v actual_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a before_o the_o general_a appointment_n of_o the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v hinder_v they_o it_o must_v be_v something_o without_o for_o nothing_o within_o can_v hinder_v they_o to_o receive_v ●hat_n which_o other_o can_v receive_v but_o by_o be_v like_o they_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n without_o do_v hinder_v they_o it_o can_v expect_v to_o fare_v better_a than_o the_o disciple_n with_o who_o christ_n be_v much_o displease_v but_o of_o what_o can_v they_o now_o be_v hinder_v not_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v their_o own_o by_o way_n of_o eminent_a relation_n and_o propriety_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o and_o of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o or_o solemnity_n for_o that_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o other_o and_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o instrument_n and_o have_v a_o relative_a use_n and_o none_o else_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o any_o man_n till_o they_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o so_o it_o can_v be_v for_o no_o reason_n detain_v from_o they_o who_o shall_v certain_o have_v the_o grace_n though_o they_o be_v forcible_o deprive_v of_o the_o instrument_n unless_o therefore_o they_o who_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n may_v not_o can_v come_v to_o he_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o make_v our_o advocate_n and_o our_o gracious_a lord_n and_o king_n unless_o they_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o solemnity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o ceremony_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n unless_o baptismal_a water_n be_v more_o than_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n be_v more_o then_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o heaven_n it_o can_v with_o any_o plausible_a reason_n be_v pretend_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v form_n this_o sacrament_n ad_fw-la 14._o now_o as_o for_o the_o little_a thing_n which_o the_o anab._n murmur_n against_o the_o first_o essay_n of_o this_o argument_n they_o will_v quick_o disappear_v for_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o better_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n bless_a child_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o but_o baptize_v they_o not_o therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v perfect_o nothing_o because_o christ_n baptize_v none_o at_o all_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n and_o this_o will_v conclude_v against_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n too_o as_o well_o as_o infant_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v hence_o infer_v that_o because_o christ_n baptize_v they_o not_o therefore_o he_o have_v other_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n then_o by_o baptism_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o make_v very_o much_o against_o they_o for_o if_o god_n have_v other_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n who_o yet_o can_v believe_v if_o they_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n why_o not_o to_o the_o font_n if_o they_o can_v obtain_v that_o glorious_a end_n in_o order_n to_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v without_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v than_o so_o also_o they_o may_v the_o mean_n but_o for_o what_o end_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o detain_v the_o water_n when_o they_o can_v keep_v back_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o will_v they_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o church_n when_o they_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o god_n and_o why_o do_v man_n require_v hard_a condition_n of_o be_v baptize_v then_o of_o be_v save_v and_o then_o that_o god_n will_v by_o other_o mean_n bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n if_o they_o have_v not_o baptism_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o god_n goodness_n prevail_v over_o the_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n of_o man_n and_o that_o man_n contend_v more_o for_o shadow_n then_o for_o substance_n and_o be_v more_o nice_a in_o their_o own_o ministration_n than_o god_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a effusion_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o disagree_a person_n may_v do_v themselves_o injury_n but_o in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n none_o to_o the_o

brow_n we_o shall_v eat_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o work_v they_o shall_v not_o eat_v there_o be_v certain_a law_n and_o condition_n of_o eat_v i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o labourer_n and_o hireling_n but_o therefore_o my_o child_n shall_v have_v none_o for_o be_v you_o sure_a if_o i_o give_v to_o my_o child_n no_o man's-meat_n yet_o god_n will_v take_v as_o great_a ●are_n of_o infant_n as_o of_o other_o and_o god_n will_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a mercy_n keep_v they_o alive_a as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v intend_v they_o to_o live_v but_o to_o say_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o external_a food_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n unless_o god_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o such_o mean_n or_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o to_o this_o i_o suppose_v any_o reasonable_a person_n will_v say_v i_o have_v give_v sufficient_a answer_n if_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a that_o the_o infant_n must_v eat_v man_n food_n although_o god_n can_v keep_v they_o alive_a without_o it_o and_o although_o he_o have_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o alive_a without_o it_o i_o say_v the_o argument_n be_v good_a because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o way_n and_o though_o he_o can_v give_v they_o another_o and_o do_v never_o say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o another_o yet_o because_o he_o never_o do_v give_v they_o another_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o number_n viz._n why_o can_v god_n as_o well_o do_v his_o mercy_n to_o infant_n now_o immediate_o as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o institution_n either_o of_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o say_v he_o can_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hinder_v babe_n from_o circumcision_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o hinder_v they_o from_o baptism_n for_o though_o god_n can_v save_v infant_n always_o without_o circumcision_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o yet_o he_o require_v this_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o baptism_n this_o pretence_n notwithstanding_o ad_fw-la 7._o this_o number_n speak_v to_o the_o main_a inquiry_n and_o show_v the_o commandment_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o precept_n be_v in_o all_o age_n expound_v to_o signify_v the_o ordinary_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o all_o person_n and_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la can_v mean_v infant_n as_o well_o as_o man_n of_o age_n and_o because_o it_o command_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o a_o regeneration_n and_o imply_v that_o a_o natural_a birth_n can_v entitle_v we_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o second_o birth_n must_v infant_n who_o have_v as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o much_o right_n to_o heaven_n as_o man_n of_o year_n and_o yet_o can_v have_v it_o by_o natural_a or_o first-birth_n must_v have_v it_o by_o the_o second_o and_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o all_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o main_a account_n and_o when_o they_o be_v accidental_o difference_v by_o age_n they_o be_v also_o difference_v by_o correspondent_a accidental_a and_o proportionable_a duty_n but_o all_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o this_o birth_n be_v express_v here_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o baptismal_a water_n for_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o laver_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n ad_fw-la 18._o but_o here_o the_o anab._n give_v we_o his_o warrant_n though_o christ_n say_v none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o answer_v fear_v it_o not_o i_o will_v warrant_v you_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v once_o say_v before_o yea_o but_o have_v god_n say_v in_o the_o day_n you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v i_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v like_o go_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o answer_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o by_o water_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o reply_v that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o by_o water_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o allegation_n but_o if_o they_o signify_v two_o thing_n as_o certain_o they_o do_v than_o they_o may_v as_o well_o signify_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n or_o they_o may_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n ordain_v baptism_n and_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o in_o baptism_n he_o do_v give_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o confound_v these_o two_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o several_o they_o have_v their_o certain_a meaning_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n make_v they_o two_o term_n of_o a_o relation_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v mean_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o inward_a grace_n or_o that_o by_o water_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v mean_v only_o the_o spirit_n cleanse_v we_o like_o water_n but_o suppose_v it_o do_v mean_a so_o what_o will_v be_v effect_v or_o persuade_v by_o it_o more_o than_o by_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o infant_n by_o this_o place_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o baptism_n i_o reply_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o new_a birth_n nevertheless_o they_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n if_o not_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n the_o vehiculum_fw-la and_o channel_n of_o its_o ordinary_a conveyance_n i_o profess_v i_o can_v understand_v how_o to_o make_v a_o reasonable_a conjecture_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o mean_v that_o if_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o mean_v spiritus_fw-la purificans_fw-la the_o cleanse_n purify_n spirit_n than_o this_o place_n can_v concern_v infant_n at_o all_o but_o this_o loophole_n i_o have_v already_o obstruct_v by_o place_v a_o bar_n that_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o all_o as_o of_o absolute_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n and_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o then_o by_o their_o natural_a birth_n they_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o if_o infant_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o then_o either_o let_v these_o adversary_n show_v any_o other_o way_n of_o new_a birth_n but_o this_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o belong_v to_o infant_n and_o then_o the_o former_a discourse_n return_v upon_o they_o in_o its_o full_a strength_n so_o that_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o consider_v their_o parallel_n instance_n of_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n for_o although_o there_o be_v difference_n enough_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o one_o be_v only_o a_o prophecy_n and_o the_o other_o a_o precept_n the_o one_o concern_v some_o only_a and_o the_o other_o concern_v all_o the_o one_o be_v verify_v with_o degree_n and_o variety_n the_o other_o equal_o and_o to_o all_o yet_o this_o place_n which_o in_o the_o main_a expression_n i_o confess_v to_o have_v similitude_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o first_o signification_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o tongue_n of_o fire_n but_o this_o concern_v not_o all_o for_o all_o be_v not_o so_o baptize_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o baptist_n tell_v not_o christ_n disciple_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o relate_v to_o all_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o

have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n than_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o this_o title_n of_o they_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n and_o then_o either_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n or_o the_o thing_n be_v confess_v without_o it_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o title_n to_o this_o promise_n here_o mention_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o by_o he_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o mystery_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o blessing_n evangelicall_n we_o can_v receive_v it_o be_v the_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o pardon_v wisdom_n and_o hope_n office_n and_o title_n and_o relation_n power_n privilege_n and_o dignity_n all_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v profit_v withal_o or_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v be_v profit_v by_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n and_o a_o dream_n to_o think_v that_o no_o person_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o can_v do_v action_n and_o operation_n spiritual_a s._n paul_n distinguish_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o three_o class_n 6._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o these_o operation_n there_o be_v gift_n and_o ministery_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o operation_n or_o power_n to_o do_v action_n spiritual_a may_v yet_o receive_v gift_n or_o at_o least_o the_o blessing_n of_o ministry_n they_o can_v be_v minister_v to_o by_o other_o who_o from_o the_o spirit_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o ministration_n and_o i_o instance_n in_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o any_o predisposition_n of_o our_o own_o first_o we_o can_v receive_v gift_n even_o the_o wicked_a have_v they_o and_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v reject_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v yet_o argue_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o yet_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o the_o wicked_a can_v receive_v they_o who_o be_v of_o disposition_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 10._o then_o much_o more_o may_v children_n who_o although_o they_o can_v prepare_v themselves_o any_o more_o than_o the_o wicked_a do_v yet_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v against_o they_o to_o hinder_v or_o obstruct_v they_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o a_o young_a child_n daniel_n who_o spirit_n god_n raise_v up_o to_o acquit_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o save_v her_o soul_n from_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o when_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o street_n sang_fw-fr hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n our_o bless_a lord_n say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o street_n will_v have_v cry_v out_o hosanna_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n shall_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n ordain_v his_o own_o praise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o magnalia_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o no_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o who_o be_v so_o apparent_o teach_v it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n second_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n be_v a_o emanation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n one_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o three_o be_v but_o synonyma_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 13.14_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n argue_v it_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o if_o you_o who_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o now_o since_o the_o great_a sum_n and_o compendium_n of_o evangelicall_n blessing_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o which_o be_v express_v by_o three_o synonyma_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o the_o first_o reduce_v to_o one_o it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v his_o solemn_a blessing_n to_o child_n his_o blessing_n relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o when_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o give_v they_o something_o of_o his_o spirit_n some_o emanation_n of_o that_o which_o bless_v we_o all_o and_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o bless_v three_o title_n to_o inheritance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n without_o any_o predisposing_a act_n of_o their_o own_o since_o therefore_o infant_n die_v so_o can_v as_o we_o all_o hope_n receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n some_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o consignation_n to_o that_o inheritance_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o to_o receive_v a_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o blessing_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o how_o this_o shall_v prove_v to_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o title_n to_o baptism_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v 12.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o that_o sacrament_n adopt_v we_o into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o title_n to_o a_o coinheritance_n with_o he_o ad_fw-la 21._o so_o that_o this_o perfect_o confute_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o number_n 21._o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o baptise_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o adopt_v we_o to_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o incorporate_v we_o into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o ground_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v for_o since_o they_o affirm_v the_o water_n to_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o water_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o usual_o in_o conjunction_n with_o that_o ministry_n unless_o we_o hinder_v it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v ordinary_o to_o new_a convert_n at_o their_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o this_o be_v not_o as_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o the_o cause_n or_o to_o the_o proper_a instrument_n but_o as_o a_o consequent_a be_v to_o a_o antecedent_n in_o a_o chain_n of_o cause_n accidental_o and_o by_o positive_a institution_n depend_v upon_o each_o other_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a assertion_n for_o when_o the_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o find_v that_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o conclude_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o consequent_a proper_o and_o usual_o but_o accidental_o only_a it_o follow_v sometime_o but_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_o effect_v by_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v bold_o deny_v all_o effect_n to_o physic_n for_o though_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o take_v physic_n and_o tell_v they_o shall_v recover_v and_o when_o they_o do_v take_v physic_n they_o do_v recover_v yet_o man_n may_v unreasonable_o say_v this_o recovery_n do_v follow_v the_o take_n of_o physic_n not_o as_o a_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n or_o to_o the_o

with_o as_o much_o violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n 17._o but_o for_o the_o article_n itself_o we_o all_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a some_o way_n or_o other_o extraordinary_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o so_o mysterious_a a_o manner_n and_o with_o so_o great_a advantage_n especial_o since_o the_o whole_a office_n be_v a_o consociation_n of_o divers_a action_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n now_o in_o all_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v it_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o communicate_v and_o to_o offer_v a_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v transmit_v to_o he_o by_o mediation_n of_o that_o action_n and_o that_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o they_o differ_v and_o mistake_v infinite_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o error_n be_v whole_o seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o will_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o before_o they_o venture_v to_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o adoration_n they_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o turn_v into_o his_o substance_n who_o may_v lawful_o be_v worship_v and_o they_o who_o have_v these_o thought_n be_v as_o much_o enemy_n of_o idolatry_n as_o they_o that_o understand_v better_o how_o to_o avoid_v that_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o crime_n which_o they_o formal_o hate_v and_o we_o material_o avoid_v this_o consideration_n be_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o 18._o second_o and_o now_o for_o any_o danger_n to_o man_n person_n for_o suffer_v such_o a_o doctrine_n this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o if_o they_o who_o do_v it_o be_v not_o formal_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o they_o who_o they_o persuade_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v guilty_a and_o what_o person_n soever_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n while_o that_o persuasion_n remain_v will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o that_o and_o he_o that_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o alter_v their_o persuasion_n and_o belief_n do_v no_o hurt_n but_o alter_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o man_n and_o abuse_v their_o understanding_n but_o when_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v no_o idolatry_n than_o their_o so_o believe_v it_o be_v sufficient_a security_n from_o that_o crime_n which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o tincture_n and_o residency_n in_o the_o will_n that_o from_o thence_o only_o it_o have_v its_o be_v criminal_a 19_o three_o however_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n i_o think_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o kill_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a prophet_n will_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o christian_n so_o to_o do_v for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n when_o james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n to_o destroy_v they_o even_o as_o elias_n do_v under_o moses_n law_n christ_n distinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n from_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o teach_v they_o a_o lesson_n of_o great_a sweetness_n and_o consign_v this_o truth_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o severity_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o meekness_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n and_o sermon_n have_v make_v a_o precept_n evangelicall_n at_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o judicial_a law_n and_o no_o more_o of_o argument_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o we_o then_o the_o mosaical_a precept_n of_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n and_o try_v the_o accuse_a person_n by_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n 20._o and_o thus_o in_o these_o two_o instance_n i_o have_v give_v account_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o toleration_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v principal_o this_o let_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v a_o care_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v safe_a for_o whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sect_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v be_v a_o question_n rather_o political_a then_o religious_a for_o as_o for_o the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n these_o instance_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o by_o one_o of_o these_o all_o particular_n may_v be_v judge_v 21._o and_o now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a inhumanity_n to_o permit_v jew_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n who_o interest_n be_v serve_v by_o their_o inhabitation_n and_o yet_o upon_o equal_a ground_n of_o state_n and_o policy_n not_o to_o permit_v differ_v sect_n of_o christian_n for_o although_o possible_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n man_n persuasion_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o a_o commixture_n of_o divers_a sect_n of_o christian_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n when_o they_o be_v change_v from_o christian_a to_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o christian_a to_o jew_n or_o moor_n as_o many_o be_v daily_o in_o spain_n and_o portugal_n 22._o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o qui_fw-la for●s_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o jew_n be_v for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o her_o diocese_n yet_o the_o prince_n have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o regiment_n they_o may_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a any_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n may_v be_v kill_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a communion_n but_o they_o ●re_n live_v person_n part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n infinite_o deceive_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o very_o dangerous_a if_o they_o offer_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o honour_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o who_o service_n a_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o punish_v disagree_a person_n with_o death_n the_o church_n have_v equal_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o both_o for_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o the_o prince_n who_o subject_n equal_o christian_n and_o jew_n be_v have_v equal_a power_n over_o their_o person_n for_o a_o christian_a be_v no_o more_o a_o subject_a then_o a_o jew_n be_v the_o prince_n have_v upon_o they_o both_o the_o same_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n by_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v not_o for●s_n or_o any_o more_o a_o exempt_a person_n for_o his_o body_n or_o his_o life_n then_o the_o christian_a be_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o church_n where_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v temporal_a reason_n to_o tolerate_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v tolerate_v without_o any_o scruple_n in_o religion_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o more_o consideration_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v direct_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o blasphemy_n by_o their_o own_o law_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v capital_a and_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v its_o obligation_n then_o urge_v upon_o christian_n as_o a_o authority_n enable_v prince_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o accidental_a and_o consecutive_a blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n respective_o which_o yet_o they_o hate_v and_o disavow_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o heartiness_n of_o persuasion_n and_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o comply_v with_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o at_o least_o they_o be_v child_n though_o they_o be_v but_o rebellious_a child_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o what_o have_v the_o mother_n to_o do_v with_o they_o any_o more_o than_o with_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v in_o some_o relation_n or_o habitude_n of_o the_o family_n for_o they_o be_v consign_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o look_v for_o the_o same_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o at_o the_o come_n of_o their_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o service_n according_a to_o their_o understanding_n they_o have_v vow_v themselves_o and_o if_o the_o disagree_a person_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n yet_o not_o worse_o have_v no_o company_n with_o

itself_o i_o can_v only_o say_v what_o secundus_n do_v to_o the_o wise_a lupercus_n quoties_fw-la ad_fw-la fastidium_fw-la legentium_fw-la deliciásque_fw-la respicio_fw-la intelligo_fw-la nobis_fw-la commendationem_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mediocritate_fw-la libri_fw-la petendam_fw-la i_o can_v commend_v it_o because_o it_o be_v little_a and_o so_o not_o very_o troublesome_a and_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n treat_v in_o it_o it_o will_v deserve_v so_o great_a a_o patronage_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v therefore_o great_o need_v it_o but_o it_o can_v hope_v for_o it_o on_o no_o other_o account_n but_o because_o it_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o princely_a person_n who_o be_v great_a and_o good_a and_o one_o who_o not_o only_o be_v bind_v by_o duty_n but_o by_o choice_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o do_v advantage_n to_o any_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o have_v detain_v your_o grace_n so_o long_o in_o my_o address_n that_o your_o pardon_n will_v be_v all_o the_o favour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o your_o grace_n most_o humble_a and_o oblige_a servant_n jer._n dunensis_n a_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n the_o introduction_n next_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o a_o admirable_a order_n and_o conjugation_n of_o glorious_a mercy_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o give_v to_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o possible_o this_o be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o other_o for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n indeed_o make_v a_o new_a world_n we_o be_v whole_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o we_o must_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o when_o s._n john_n begin_v the_o narrative_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o begin_v in_o a_o manner_n and_o style_n very_o like_a to_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v but_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o matter_n be_v first_o there_o be_v indeed_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n but_o all_o this_o be_v rude_a and_o without_o form_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n we_o be_v a_o new_a mass_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rescue_v from_o a_o evil_a portion_n and_o make_v candidate_n of_o heaven_n and_o immortality_n but_o we_o be_v but_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o regeneration_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlivens_fw-la u_fw-mi and_o move_v again_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o then_o every_o subsequent_a motion_n and_o operation_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o he_o we_o live_v in_o he_o we_o walk_v by_o his_o aid_n we_o pray_v by_o his_o emotion_n we_o desire_v we_o breath_n and_o sigh_v and_o groan_v by_o he_o he_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o he_o give_v we_o all_o our_o strength_n he_o reveal_v mystery_n to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o all_o our_o duty_n he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o holy_a desire_n and_o he_o actuate_v those_o desire_n he_o make_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n that_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v in_o his_o natural_a without_o it_o we_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o liveless_a trunk_n but_o then_o as_o a_o man_n soul_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o life_n obtain_v several_a appellative_n it_o be_v vegetative_a and_o nutritive_a sensitive_a and_o intellective_a according_a as_o it_o operate_v so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n of_o renovation_n in_o repentance_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a fear_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o one_o mystery_n he_o illuminate_v and_o in_o another_o he_o feed_v we_o he_o begin_v in_o one_o and_o finish_v and_o perfect_v in_o another_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n work_v divers_a operation_n for_o he_o be_v all_o this_o now_o reckon_v and_o he_o be_v every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o good_a unto_o we_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o progression_n the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o we_o all_o and_o yet_o every_o work_n of_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o designation_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v perfection_n all_o the_o way_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v the_o proper_a entitative_a product_n in_o all_o but_o it_o have_v divers_a appellative_n and_o connotation_n in_o the_o several_a rite_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o also_o because_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o principle_n the_o similitude_n and_o general_a consonancy_n in_o the_o effect_n the_o same_o appellative_a be_v give_v and_o the_o same_o effect_n impute_v to_o more_o than_o one_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v omit_v when_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o institution_n thus_o s._n diony_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a birth_n and_o yet_o the_o baptize_v person_n must_v receive_v other_o mystery_n which_o be_v more_o signal_o perfective_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirmation_n be_v yet_o more_o perfective_a and_o be_v proper_o the_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v heir_n and_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n admit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n and_o engage_v to_o live_v a_o good_a life_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o must_v pass_v into_o after-act_n by_o other_o influence_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a principle_n until_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n or_o confirmation_n we_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a sense_n infant_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o can_v speak_v that_o can_v resist_v any_o violence_n expose_v to_o every_o rudeness_n and_o perish_v by_o every_o temptation_n but_o therefore_o as_o god_n at_o first_o appoint_v we_o a_o ministry_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o consequent_a ministry_n of_o a_o new_a strength_n the_o spirit_n move_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o give_v we_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n but_o in_o confirmation_n he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o move_v ourselves_o in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o motion_n baptisma_fw-la est_fw-la nativitas_fw-la vnguentum_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la actionis_fw-la instar_fw-la &_o motûs_fw-la say_v cabasilas_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o inheritance_n but_o because_o we_o be_v in_o our_o infancy_n and_o minority_n the_o father_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n a_o tutor_n 17._o a_o guardian_n and_o a_o teacher_n in_o confirmation_n say_v rupertus_n that_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o confirmation_n we_o may_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o strengthen_v in_o all_o our_o holy_a vow_n and_o purpose_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o it_o produce_v divine_a effect_n and_o be_v minister_v by_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o separate_v to_o this_o ministration_n at_o first_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v also_o confirm_v and_o ever_o since_o all_o good_a people_n that_o have_v understand_v it_o have_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o it_o and_o time_n be_v in_o england_n even_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o confirmation_n have_v be_v less_o careful_o minister_v for_o about_o six_o year_n when_o the_o people_n have_v their_o first_o opportunity_n of_o it_o restore_v they_o run_v to_o it_o in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o church_n and_o churchyard_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o insomuch_o that_o i_o have_v read_v hallier_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n be_v force_v to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o people_n in_o the_o field_n and_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o multitude_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n by_o the_o people_n and_o have_v die_v with_o the_o throng_n

but_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n in_o which_o baptism_n be_v and_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o foundation_n there_o need_v no_o absolution_n but_o baptismal_a for_o they_o and_o we_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v all_o the_o absolution_n that_o can_v be_v at_o first_o and_o in_o the_o foundation_n p._n the_o other_o be_v secunda_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la tabula_fw-la it_o come_v in_o after_o when_o man_n have_v make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgetful_a of_o the_o former_a cleanse_n and_o purification_n and_o wash_n of_o their_o old_a sin_n 1.9_o second_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o ordination_n and_o this_o be_v also_o evident_a 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v thenceforth_a leave_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n and_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o high_a mystery_n now_o in_o ritual_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v there_o be_v none_o high_a than_o ordination_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n go_v present_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o vocation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o ordination_n in_o the_o catechism_n or_o narrative_a of_o fundamental_o 3._o this_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o context_n not_o only_o because_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v immediate_o set_v after_o baptism_n but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v enumerate_v and_o apportion_v to_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n their_o proper_a and_o proportion_a effect_n to_o baptism_n illumination_n according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a style_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enlighten_v and_o to_o confirmation_n he_o reckon_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o thing_n signify_v declare_v the_o sign_n and_o by_o the_o mystery_n the_o rite_n upon_o these_o word_n s._n chrysostom_n discourse_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v fundamental_a article_n that_o i●_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n this_o catechism_n say_v he_o be_v perfect_a so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o be_v baptize_v be_v also_o confirm_v and_o so_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o this_o state_n and_o turn_v apostate_n from_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n dig_v down_o and_o turn_v up_o these_o foundation_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o he_o can_v never_o be_v baptise_a again_o and_o never_o be_v confirm_v any_o more_o god_n will_v not_o begin_v again_o and_o go_v over_o with_o he_o again_o he_o can_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a twice_o if_o he_o remain_v upon_o these_o foundation_n though_o he_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v renew_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o repentance_n and_o by_o a_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o whole_o quench_v he_o but_o if_o he_o renounce_v the_o whole_a covenant_n disown_n and_o cancel_v these_o foundation_n he_o be_v desperate_a he_o can_v never_o be_v renew_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o title_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o excellent_a place_n and_o any_o other_o way_n it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v explicate_v but_o therefore_o into_o this_o place_n any_o notice_n of_o ordination_n can_v come_v no_o sense_n no_o mystery_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o or_o draw_v from_o it_o but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o confirmation_n the_o whole_a context_n be_v clear_a rational_a and_o intelligible_a this_o then_o be_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v vnus_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la abunde_fw-la testatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v calvin_n this_o one_o place_n do_v abundant_o witness_v that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysostom_n for_o by_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fo●_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v extraregular_o and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n yet_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o we_o receive_v christ_n when_o we_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n we_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o we_o live_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v ritual_o to_o convey_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o so_o be_v confirmation_n ordain_v ritual_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o though_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o the_o overflowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n do_v receive_v perfective_a grace_n alone_o and_o without_o ministery_n external_a yet_o such_o a_o man_n without_o a_o miracle_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a christian_a ex_fw-la statuum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la dispositione_n but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o until_o he_o receive_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o be_v confirm_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o imperfect_a christian._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o i_o shall_v observe_v one_o thing_n more_o out_o of_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o last_a ministry_n because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v change_v or_o be_v abolish_v but_o hence_o also_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n have_v beed_o guilty_a of_o that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n reprove_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o shall_v have_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o confirmation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v apostolical_a and_o divine_a the_o argument_n be_v clear_a and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v reprove_v sect_n ii_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministry_n yea_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o wonder_n and_o extraordinary_a the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n but_o then_o he_o breathe_v his_o last_o recedente_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la recessit_fw-la disciplina_fw-la when_o the_o grace_n depart_v we_o have_v no_o further_o use_v of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o divers_a particular_n evince_v plain_o that_o this_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o temporary_a and_o relative_a only_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o this_o indeed_o be_v do_v already_o in_o the_o precede_a section_n in_o which_o it_o be_v clear_o manifest_v that_o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n 3.5_o he_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o baptism_n and_o do_v particular_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n at_o and_o after_o that_o glorious_a pentecost_n he_o sanctify_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o by_o his_o example_n just_a as_o in_o order_n to_o baptism_n he_o sanctify_v the_o flood_n jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n viz._n by_o his_o great_a example_n and_o fulfil_v this_o righteousness_n also_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n first_o find_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o experience_n and_o practise_v to_o all_o their_o convert_v after_o baptism_n by_o a_o solemn_a and_o external_a rite_n and_o all_o this_o pass_v into_o a_o evangelical_n doctrine_n the_o whole_a mystery_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o external_a rite_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n express_v

prophesy_v or_o preach_v which_o yet_o all_o christian_n know_v do_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o 5._o to_o every_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a ministry_n at_o first_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a effect_n and_o miraculous_a consignation_n we_o find_v great_a part_n of_o nation_n convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o convert_v come_v in_o at_o once_o preach_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o sermon_n and_o person_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o visitation_n of_o a_o sick_a christian_a and_o devil_n cast_v out_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o blindness_n cure_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o aeneas_n be_v heal_v of_o a_o palsy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o infidelity_n and_o eutychus_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n at_o the_o preach_a of_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o that_o now_o we_o see_v no_o such_o extraordinary_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o preach_a sermon_n and_o absolve_v penitent_n be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a ministration_n and_o therefore_o to_o fancy_n that_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a contingency_n of_o it_o be_v go_v be_v too_o trifle_v a_o fancy_n to_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n against_o so_o sacred_a a_o institution_n rely_v upon_o so_o many_o scripture_n 6._o with_o this_o objection_n some_o vain_a person_n will_v have_v trouble_v the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o he_o consider_v it_o with_o much_o indignation_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n 6._o his_o word_n be_v these_o at_o the_o first_o time_n the_o holy_a spirit_n fall_v upon_o the_o believer_n and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a according_a as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n they_o be_v sign_n fit_v for_o the_o season_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o have_v signify_v in_o all_o tongue_n because_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o language_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o so_o it_o pass_v through_o but_o be_v it_o therefore_o expect_v that_o they_o upon_o who_o there_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o when_o we_o lay_v hand_n on_o infant_n do_v every_o one_o of_o you_o attend_v to_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v any_o of_o you_o of_o so_o perverse_a a_o heart_n as_o to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o they_o will_v speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o first_o but_o if_o by_o these_o miracle_n there_o be_v not_o now_o give_v any_o testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o do_v any_o one_o know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n interroget_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la si_fw-la diligit_fw-la fratrem_fw-la manet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o all_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n remain_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o sanctification_n and_o power_n fortitude_n and_o hope_n faith_n and_o love_n let_v every_o man_n search_v his_o heart_n and_o see_v if_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n whether_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o spread_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v he_o see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o patient_a in_o trouble_n comfort_v in_o his_o affliction_n bold_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n these_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v tread_v on_o serpent_n 16.17_o they_o shall_v drink_v poison_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o miraculous_a part_n be_v the_o less_o power_n but_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n of_o lust_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o great_a dragon_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o cure_v a_o disease_a soul_n to_o be_v unharmed_a by_o the_o poison_n of_o temptation_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o evil_a company_n these_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n that_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o true_o and_o right_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a product_n in_o a_o natural_a matter_n for_o this_o be_v from_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n to_o receive_v supernatural_a aid_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n in_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v more_o miraculous_a than_o the_o other_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o extraordinary_a miracle_n shall_v cause_v the_o discontinuance_n of_o a_o ordinary_a ministration_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v 7._o to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o add_v this_o observation_n that_o simon_n magus_n offer_v to_o buy_v this_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o also_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n may_v thus_o minister_v the_o spirit_n now_o he_o begin_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o all_o this_o power_n be_v go_v than_o nothing_o of_o that_o sin_n can_v remain_v if_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v remove_v than_o the_o appendant_a crime_n can_v abide_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o simony_n so_o much_o as_o by_o participation_n and_o whatever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v no_o more_o of_o this_o crime_n than_o drunkenness_n be_v of_o adultery_n it_o relate_v to_o it_o or_o may_v be_v introductive_a of_o it_o or_o be_v something_o like_o it_o but_o certain_o since_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v entire_o free_a from_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n the_o buy_v of_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o house_n stand_v without_o a_o foundation_n the_o relative_a without_o the_o correspondent_a the_o accessary_a without_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_n this_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o still_o there_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n this_o power_n that_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o fit_a person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v minister_v but_o this_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v in_o the_o next_o section_n sect_n iii_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o confirmation_n be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n next_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o traditive_a interpretation_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n for_o ritual_n and_o mystical_a ministration_n for_o the_o tradition_n be_v universal_a and_o all_o the_o way_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n and_o although_o in_o ritual_n the_o tradition_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o primitive_a as_o this_o be_v be_v alone_o sufficient_a and_o be_v so_o esteem_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o public_a liturgy_n in_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n the_o lord_n day_n communicate_v of_o woman_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o this_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v all_o that_o and_o evident_o derive_v from_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o so_o often_o record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o ritual_a and_o mysterious_a part_n both_o in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v a_o point_n of_o as_o great_a certainty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o usefulness_n and_o holy_a designation_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n 170._o and_o he_o derive_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o his_o city_n from_o this_o chrism_n or_o

they_o minister_v shadow_n instead_o of_o substance_n sect_n v._o the_o whole_a procedure_n or_o ritual_a of_o confirmation_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n to_o bring_v blessing_n from_o he_o and_o so_o be_v the_o hand_n too_o but_o this_o also_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o rest_v there_o to_o apply_v the_o descend_a blessing_n to_o the_o proper_a and_o prepare_a suscipient_fw-la god_n govern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n &_o calidae_fw-la fecêre_fw-la silentia_fw-la turbae_fw-la majestate_fw-la manûs_fw-la and_o both_o under_o moses_n and_o under_o christ_n whenever_o the_o precedent_n of_o religion_n do_v bless_v the_o people_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o congregation_n and_o when_o he_o bless_v a_o single_a person_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o rite_n use_v by_o jacob_n and_o the_o patriarch_n by_o king_n and_o prophet_n by_o all_o the_o eminent_o religious_a in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o bless_v the_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o bless_v and_o confirm_v the_o baptize_v convert_v and_o who_o else_o can_v the_o church_n follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v so_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o samaria_n to_o they_o of_o ephesus_n and_o s._n paul_n describe_v this_o whole_a mystery_n by_o the_o ritual_a part_n of_o it_o call_z it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 6.2_o it_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o solemnity_n and_o application_n of_o paternal_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11_o say_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o who_o shall_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n who_o shall_v he_o bless_v quidenim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la nisi_fw-la oratio_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o people_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o solemnity_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o be_v a_o prayer_n make_v by_o those_o sacred_a person_n who_o by_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v all_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n consecration_n of_o the_o b._n eucharist_n absolution_n ordination_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a they_o be_v all_o in_o genere_fw-la orationis_fw-la they_o be_v nothing_o but_o solemn_a and_o appoint_a prayer_n by_o a_o entrust_v and_o a_o gracious_a person_n specificate_v by_o a_o proper_a order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o blessing_n then_o design_v and_o therefore_o when_o s._n james_n command_v that_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o they_o that_o be_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v pray_v over_o they_o it_o be_v adumbratio_fw-la dextrae_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o minister_v over-shadow_n the_o person_n for_o who_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o in_o the_o divine_a eutaxy_n be_v make_v your_o superior_n they_o be_v indeed_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n but_o they_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n for_o without_o contradiction_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v god_n have_v appoint_v the_o superior_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o great_a minister_n of_o prayer_n 7.7_o he_o have_v make_v they_o the_o gracious_a person_n they_o he_o will_v hear_v those_o he_o have_v command_v to_o convey_v your_o need_n to_o god_n and_o god_n blessing_n to_o you_o and_o to_o ask_v a_o blessing_n be_v to_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o they_o i_o say_v 66._o who_o god_n most_o respect_v for_o their_o piety_n and_o zeal_n that_o way_n or_o else_o regard_v for_o that_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n bind_v they_o above_o other_o to_o do_v this_o duty_n such_o as_o be_v natural_a and_o spiritual_a father_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o profane_a person_n to_o deride_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v all_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o sense_n or_o natural_a demonstration_n but_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o no_o man_n know_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o the_o operation_n be_v discern_v by_o faith_n and_o receive_v by_o love_n and_o by_o obedience_n date_fw-la mihi_fw-la christianum_fw-la &_o intelligit_fw-la quod_fw-la dico_fw-la none_o but_o true_a christian_n understand_v and_o feel_v these_o thing_n but_o of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o mose_n law_n while_o the_o synagogue_n be_v stand_v and_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o christianity_n so_o long_o as_o man_n love_v religion_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o have_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v esteem_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v be_v this_o that_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o whole_a procedure_n in_o the_o christian_a rite_n and_o because_o this_o ministry_n be_v most_o signal_o perform_v by_o this_o ceremony_n and_o be_v also_o by_o s._n paul_n call_v and_o note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ceremony_n imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o name_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o minister_a confirmation_n be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o commandment_n or_o institution_n but_o because_o in_o confirmation_n we_o receive_v the_o unction_n from_o above_o that_o be_v than_o we_o be_v most_o signal_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o unction_n from_o above_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o early_a age_n make_v use_v of_o this_o allegory_n and_o pass_v it_o into_o a_o external_n ceremony_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o signify_v the_o inward_a grace_n post_fw-la inscripta_fw-la oleo_fw-la frontis_fw-la signacula_fw-la 66._o per_fw-la quae_fw-la vnguentum_fw-la regale_n datum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o chrisma_n perenne_fw-fr we_o be_v consign_v on_o the_o forehead_n with_o oil_n and_o a_o royal_a unction_n and_o a_o eternal_a chrism_n be_v give_v to_o we_o so_o prudentius_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 400._o 3._o say_v s._n cyril_n preserve_v this_o unction_n pure_a and_o spotless_a for_o it_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o bless_a s._n john_n speak_v and_o philosophize_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o holy_a chrism_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o h._n father_n use_v to_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v oil_n and_o balsam_n that_o by_o a_o external_n signature_n they_o may_v signify_v the_o inward_a unction_n effect_v in_o confirmation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o chrism_n be_v not_o simple_a or_o common_a when_o it_o be_v bless_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o h._n spirit_n as_o it_o be_v effect_v the_o divinity_n itself_o the_o body_n be_v indeed_o anoint_a with_o visible_a ointment_n but_o be_v also_o sanctify_a by_o the_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n so_o s._n cyril_n 5._o i_o find_v in_o he_o and_o in_o some_o late_a synod_n other_o pretty_a signification_n and_o allusion_n make_v by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o chrism_n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la igne_fw-la visibili_fw-la qui_fw-la die_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la super_fw-la apostolos_fw-la apparuit_fw-la oleum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la materiam_fw-la nempe_fw-la ignis_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditione_n ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la adhibemus_fw-la this_o use_v of_o oil_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o baptism_n with_o fire_n which_o christ_n baptize_v his_o apostle_n with_o in_o pentecost_n and_o oil_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a matter_n of_o fire_n be_v therefore_o use_v in_o confirmation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a ceremony_n be_v without_o doubt_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o have_v no_o question_n and_o i_o add_v it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a for_o if_o ever_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o a_o grace_n confer_v by_o a_o exterior_a ministry_n as_o this_o be_v by_o

imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o represent_v it_o beside_o in_o the_o expression_n and_o analogy_n of_o any_o sensible_a thing_n that_o expression_n draw_v into_o a_o ceremony_n will_v not_o improper_o signify_v the_o grace_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v choose_v that_o for_o his_o own_o expression_n and_o representment_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n the_o church_n do_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o that_o expression_n when_o she_o immerge_n the_o catechumen_n in_o the_o font_n for_o than_o she_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v to_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o church_n do_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o she_o use_v chrism_n in_o this_o ministration_n this_o i_o speak_v in_o justification_n of_o that_o ancient_a practice_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n basil_n 17._o concern_v chrism_n there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n there_o be_v not_o he_o say_v it_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n therefore_o though_o to_o this_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o anoint_v the_o church_n be_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n omit_v it_o in_o our_o ministration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o the_o bishop_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o since_o forbid_v or_o revoke_v by_o any_o expression_n or_o intimation_n save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o our_o late_a office_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v use_v unless_o where_o it_o may_v be_v for_o edification_n and_o where_o it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o by_o interpretation_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o interpose_v but_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o private_a authority_n nor_o ever_o at_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v decent_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v according_a to_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o nothing_o else_o for_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o invocate_a and_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o institution_n sect_n vi_o many_o great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n and_o due_a ministry_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o enough_o when_o it_o be_v full_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o ministration_n of_o this_o rite_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o command_v they_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o expect_v the_o verification_n of_o his_o glorious_a promise_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v with_o strength_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o to_o the_o other_o rite_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o divine_a appointment_n yet_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o most_o signal_o true_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n appropriate_a to_o this_o prim_fw-la for_o as_o aquinas_n well_o discourse_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o even_o this_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a can_v be_v have_v without_o confirmation_n as_o without_o baptism_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o we_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o one_o confirmation_n for_o the_o obtain_v this_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a this_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o it_o by_o promise_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o ministration_n that_o as_o without_o the_o desire_n of_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v so_o without_o at_o least_o the_o desire_n of_o confirmation_n we_o can_v receive_v this_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a which_o be_v appoint_v to_o descend_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v great_o effective_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o age_n of_o martyr_n the_o bishop_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v the_o people_n the_o holy_a communion_n frequent_o ut_fw-la quos_fw-la tutos_fw-la esse_fw-la contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la volebant_fw-la munimento_fw-la dominicae_fw-la saturitatis_fw-la amarent_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n with_o his_o colleague_n write_v to_o cornelius_n 54._o that_o those_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v safe_a against_o the_o contention_n of_o their_o adversary_n they_o shall_v arm_v they_o with_o the_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o lord_n fullness_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o grace_n receive_v former_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n who_o proper_a work_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v confirmation_n unnecessary_a for_o it_o renew_v the_o work_n of_o both_o the_o precedent_a rite_n and_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o add_v new_a energy_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o dispensation_n and_o be_v renew_v often_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v but_o once_o excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n gerson_n confirmat_fw-la the_o famous_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o one_o way_n of_o speak_a confirmation_n be_v necessary_a and_o in_o another_o it_o be_v not_o confirmation_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n for_o without_o these_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v this_o necessity_n be_v absolute_a but_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a necessity_n thus_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o become_v weak_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o eat_v his_o meat_n well_o and_o so_o confirmation_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o health_n get_v in_o baptism_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o strength_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o this_o be_v give_v for_o strength_n hence_o be_v that_o say_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la what_o do_v it_o profit_n that_o thou_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o baptism_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v by_o confirmation_n not_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o value_n unto_o salvation_n without_o confirmation_n but_o because_o he_o who_o be_v not_o confirm_v will_v easy_o fall_v and_o too_o ready_o perish_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v which_o way_n he_o please_v but_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o use_v his_o own_o oeconomy_n and_o expect_v the_o blessing_n appoint_v by_o his_o own_o ministery_n and_o because_o to_o prayer_n be_v promise_v we_o shall_v receive_v whatever_o we_o ask_v we_o may_v as_o well_o omit_v the_o receive_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n pretend_v that_o prayer_n alone_o will_v procure_v the_o blessing_n expect_v in_o the_o other_o as_o well_o i_o say_v as_o omit_v confirmation_n because_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o receive_v virtue_n from_o on_o high_a by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o use_v all_o the_o ministery_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o season_n for_o we_o know_v not_o which_o shall_v prosper_v this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o alike_o good_a this_o only_a we_o know_v that_o the_o ministery_n which_o god_n appoint_v be_v the_o proper_a season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n this_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a blessing_n of_o confirmation_n be_v express_v not_o only_o in_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o do_v miracle_n for_o much_o of_o this_o they_o have_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v effect_v in_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a strength_n they_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n and_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o boldness_n to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o unity_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n and_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachias_n tell_v that_o s._n malchus_n bishop_n of_o lismore_n in_o ireland_n confirm_v a_o

lawful_a or_o not_o but_o which_o be_v better_o to_o confirm_v infant_n or_o to_o stay_v to_o their_o childhood_n or_o to_o their_o ripe_a year_n aquinas_n bonaventure_n and_o some_o other_o say_v it_o be_v best_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o infancy_n quia_fw-la dolus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la obicem_fw-la ponunt_fw-la they_o be_v then_o without_o craft_n and_o can_v hinder_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o primitive_a practice_n that_o if_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n they_o shall_v then_o also_o be_v confirm_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o melchiade_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n ità_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la separari_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la altero_fw-la ritè_fw-la persici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la where_o although_o he_o express_o affirm_v the_o rite_n to_o be_v two_o yet_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v and_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v not_o perfect_a which_o in_o the_o sense_n former_o mention_v be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o to_o he_o who_o be_v baptise_a and_o be_v not_o confirm_v something_o very_o considerable_a be_v want_v and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v though_o not_o immediate_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o reasonable_a occasion_n and_o accidental_a cause_n but_o in_o this_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o liberty_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o confirm_v till_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n other_o therefore_o say_v that_o to_o confirm_v they_o of_o riper_n year_n be_v with_o more_o edification_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o voluntary_a the_o election_n be_v wise_a the_o submission_n to_o christ_n discipline_n be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o they_o have_v more_o need_n and_o can_v make_v better_a use_n of_o their_o strength_n than_o derive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n jejuni_fw-la that_o they_o who_o be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v perfectae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la of_o full_a age_n upon_o which_o the_o gloss_n say_v perfectam_fw-la vocat_fw-la fortè_fw-la duodecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la twelve_o year_n old_a be_v a_o full_a age_n because_o at_o those_o year_n they_o may_v then_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o low_a service_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o reason_n intimate_v and_o imply_v by_o the_o canon_n be_v because_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o they_o must_v come_v fast_v and_o they_o must_v make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a edification_n as_o also_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o choice_n and_o other_o preparatory_a ability_n and_o disposition_n abovementioned_a they_o be_v matter_n of_o edification_n i_o say_v when_o they_o be_v do_v but_o then_o the_o delay_n of_o they_o so_o long_o before_o they_o be_v do_v and_o the_o want_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convey_v in_o that_o ministry_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a and_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o edification_n but_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o three_o way_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v that_o after_o infancy_n but_o yet_o before_o they_o understand_v too_o much_o of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o can_v competent_o understand_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v good_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v prevent_v their_o youthful_a sin_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n may_v enter_v and_o take_v possession_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n long_o since_o provide_v and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n 967._o cap._n 15._o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la confirmari_fw-la diu_fw-la nimiùm_fw-la detrectârit_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v too_o long_o put_v off_o his_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v as_o be_v best_a expound_v by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n almost_o ever_o since_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o by_o catechism_n and_o competent_a instruction_n they_o be_v prepare_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v defer_v if_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v as_o of_o late_a year_n it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o as_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n so_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v at_o any_o age_n even_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o in_o this_o be_v a_o abundant_a warrant_n but_o still_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a i_o mean_v after_o that_o reason_n begin_v to_o dawn_n but_o ever_o it_o must_v be_v take_v care_n of_o that_o the_o parent_n and_o godfather_n the_o minister_n and_o master_n see_v that_o the_o child_n be_v catechise_v and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o their_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o the_o most_o advantageous_a reception_n of_o this_o holy_a ministry_n in_o eccles●is_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la latinis_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la adultiore_fw-la aetate_fw-la pueros_fw-la admitti_fw-la videmus_fw-la vel_fw-la hanc_fw-la certè_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la ut_fw-la parentibus_fw-la susceptoribus_fw-la &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la praesectis_fw-la occasio_fw-la detur_fw-la pueros_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la professi_fw-la sunt_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la instituendi_fw-la &_o admonendi_fw-la 9_o say_v the_o excellent_a cassander_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o admit_v child_n of_o some_o ripeness_n of_o age_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o diligent_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n 26._o and_o to_o this_o sense_n agree_v s._n austin_n walafridus_n strabo_n ruardus_fw-la lovaniensis_fw-la and_o mr._n calvin_n for_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v infinite_o careful_a of_o catechise_v those_o who_o come_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o holy_a rite_n they_o use_v exorcism_n or_o catechism_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n i_o say_v exorcism_n or_o catechism_n for_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o the_o notion_n be_v new_a yet_o i_o the_o more_o willing_o declare_v it_o not_o only_o to_o free_v the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o superstition_n in_o use_v charm_n or_o exorcism_n according_a to_o the_o modern_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o cast_v of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o innocent_a child_n but_o also_o to_o remonstrate_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o catechise_v child_n in_o the_o elder_a and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n upon_o harmenopulus_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o primitive_a exorcist_n be_v the_o catechist_n and_o balsamon_n upon_o the_o 26._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n say_v that_o to_o exorcise_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o catechise_v the_o unbeliever_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o undertake_v to_o exorcise_v that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o catechise_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o s._n cyril_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o catechism_n speak_v to_o the_o illuminati_fw-la festinent_fw-la say_v he_o pedes_fw-la tui_fw-la ad_fw-la catecheses_n audiendas_fw-la exorcismos_fw-la studiosè_fw-la suscipe_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v your_o foot_n run_v hasty_o to_o hear_v the_o catechism_n studious_o receive_v the_o exorcism_n although_o thou_o be_v already_o inspire_v and_o exorcize_v that_o be_v although_o you_o have_v be_v already_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n yet_o still_o proceed_v for_o without_o exorcism_n or_o catechism_n the_o soul_n can_v go_v forward_o since_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v call_v exorcism_n he_o add_v because_o when_o the_o exorcist_n or_o catechist_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n produce_v fear_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o do_v enkindle_v the_o spirit_n as_o in_o a_o furnace_n the_o devil_n fly_v away_o and_o salvation_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_n do_v succeed_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v christ_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n 4.32_o and_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n concern_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v 13.12_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n doctrine_n that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o work_v miracle_n catechism_n be_v the_o best_a exorcism_n